[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: title.jpg (85 KB, 1015x788)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
Welcome back to Tai Lung's journey on the path of redemption, not only for himself but for those around him as well. In our last thread, the crew made their final preperations and finally confront the raider army that had been plauging northern China. With majority of the army captured and their leader in custody, Tai Lung and his friends journey with the Five back to Taishi in hopes of earning some well deserved celebrations.

Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Tai%20Lung%20quest
>>
"Are you saying you'll fail the Great Judge's trial?" You ask.

"No." Renshu replies, unwilling to look at you.. "I will not. While I'll never be a good man. I will become a man who does good. I will make up for my past crimes and show that I am not the person I once was but that will never change what I enjoy and how I view things. Only the decisions I make from now on and the way I will help others. I do not think I'll ever stop enjoying battle or harming others. I do not think I'll ever stop enjoying intimidating those who get in my way and making them cower in fear. But that does not mean I will use it against those who do not deserve it. As Hien struggles to find his path, so do I. I will be someone who is worthy of lighting the Great Judge's halls but I will always carry the burdens of who I am." Renshu stops and seems to contemplate something but doesn't continue. Whatever he was withholding from you, he felt uncomfortable about it, even more so than anything he had shared with you. Out of respect for your friend you do not choose to press him to divulge it.

“I don't think I can or would ever change who you are in a million lifetimes, but I think that if I can help you even further or perhaps make your excitement easier to manage I will and I don't want you to hesitate to ask. Because what is a helping hand between blood-kin who can shoulder the weights of the world together?” You say quietly as you pull out a flask of water to drink. “You are my brother Renshu and I won't have you or Xin as anything but as you are, so long as you are content and doing good. I think that is what I wanted to give you and Xin, as our travels have continued, my own sort of Legacy that I have come to value since Zhengi. Doing good for the sake of good, setting an example that I hoped you and ming and Xin could follow and look up to. As long as you know that the feeling itself is wrong, and that you know the path you take is to help others, then perhaps it is also a type of good. Besides, I'm pretty sure that there are plenty of tales of battle-hungry warriors that were good people. We will make it work in the end, friend.”

Renshu gives you a sad smile. “You’re a good man Tai Lung. Your past might be stained but I think that you were always good at heart. We don’t really deserve your friendship.”

You return Renshu’s smile with your own. “Well that’s the funny thing about friendships, you don’t get to decide. If I say you’re my friend then you are.”
>>
Renshu chuckles. “I’m afraid friendships are a two way path, my friend. Luckily for you, I gladly accept your offer.” You laugh and the two of you continue on your journey. At your speed, it only takes about an hour or so before you reach Xin Lan and the others. As expected, the groups were leading several carts full of raiders. The carts themselves were rather crude but the detail that stuck out the most were the beams in the center of every one. The raiders, now prisoners, were all bound to the beam itself allowing them to sit with their backs to them. You vaguely recall doing the same to the old pirate captain back on the Gale Cutter. You suppose that was more comfortable than simply piling them all on top of one another but you wonder how well it would hold up. As you approach, Xin Lan seems to be the first one to turn and face you.

“Hello sleeping beauty.” They say with a smirk. “Bit of a lightweight when it comes to poisons aren’t ya?

“Be nice.” You say, amused, as you ruffle their ears though the smirk on their face shows they would be anything but.

>What do you do?
>Talk to one of your friends as you travel. (Hien, Renshu, or Xin)
>Speak with one of the Five, Po, or your Father.
>Keep quiet and keep watch over the raiders as you travel. You can talk once everyone reaches town.
>Write in.
>>
>>4706333
>Talk to one of your friends as you travel. (Hien, Renshu, or Xin)
Talk to hien about his plans, if ge is going to the capital with the five, ask say sorry for snoozing after droping the scrolls on him.
And have a talk with Xin about their confrotational streak. Maybe help along with the feelings of protectioness and anger. Smug is good, but too much and it becomes harassement.
>Keep quiet and keep watch over the raiders as you travel. You can talk once everyone reaches town.
If their back are against one anothe, than they can cut the bindings of each others, we will need to make a better sytem of transport.
>>
>>4706333
I'll support >>4706339

Inquire as to the usefulness/validity of the scrolls. Did we miss any or what.
Also we can mention how we'll be spending new years in the town and we really can't miss it, but afterwards we are willing to accompany them back to the city.

And Xin does make a slight point. It wouldn't be a bad idea to start building a tollerance to toxins, but that could be a bit expnsive.
>>
>>4706339
>>4706348
Talking to our friends. Writing.
>>
You step aside and keep pace with Hien. "Sorry about falling asleep on you after just dropping the scrolls on you." You say but Hien shakes his head. "It's quite alright. We all had a long night last night. Even if it wasn't for the poison you breathed in, I wouldn't have faulted you for going to sleep after such a long battle." You scratch the back of your head, unsure if you wanted to tell the young lord that, while the battle was indeed taxing, you could have stayed awake for far longer. You keep that information to yourself however and ask about more pressing matters. "The scrolls. Where they the correct ones? Any missing?"

"I'm afraid I wouldn't know." Hien replies honestly. "While I knew of the existence of the scrolls, I had no idea of the means they were protected nor do I know the exact contents of them. The information seems complete however, and if any would have been missing, I would have guess it would be the cypher and the list of names. On that note, the list of names is quite eye opening. There are several names I did not know I was distantly related too. If such information wasn't a matter of national security I'd be tempted to send them letters asking for years of missing birthday gifts." Hien laughs. You can't help but snort in agreement to that.

"So, if you don't mind me asking, what exactly is in them? I saw a few maps but I didn't study them in detail. I simply looked to see if they were written in coded messages." You ask. Hien gives a noncomittal shrug. "The maps were mostly military outposts we have and safe houses meant for the royal family. Nothing I can divuldge however. I'm sorry." You shrug. You had expected such an answer or even less than that. "I will admit though..." Hien continues quietly while glancing at the Five who had their backs to you. "There's nothing in the scrolls that would put you or your friends in any danger."

"Thanks." You say quietly before speaking in a regular volume, "What will you do with them? Will you destroy them? Renshu mentioned he talked to you about taking them home."

"Yes. I mean, yes I will keep them for now." Hien corrects himself. "Renshu made a good point. These scrolls might contain vital information and I'd rather not risk destroying them if that is the case. Delivering them home would be the safest for them." You raise an eyebrow.
>>
"So you will be heading back to the capital then?" You ask. Hien pauses as if considering something before answering,"Yes. I think that would be best. I'm not sure it would be a good idea to stay away from the palace for too long or I run the risk of my sister sending the royal army to collect me." He jokes though it seems rather half hearted. You feel like perhaps Hien wasn't telling you everything but you were at least sure that he wasn't lying to you.

>What do you say?
>Tell Hien that he doesn't need to go back. He could travel with your and the others. Much like Ming, perhaps some travel would help him figure things out though you must admit that you're not sure if it's working out for Ming.
>Ask Hien if he really thinks his sister would send the military after him. She sounds like a rather severe or strict woman.
>Ask Hien about his parents. Would they approve of what he is doing?
>Tell Hien that you'll be celebrating New Years. Let him know he's welcome to join.
>Write in.
>>
>>4706415
>Tell Hien that you'll be celebrating New Years. Let him know he's welcome to join.
>After you are done with all this raider business, perhaps making a journey across China could be an eye-opening experience. I fell like the pilgramage itself has been more beneficial to me than the destination I will reach. Although a fake identity could help you avoid any distractions.
He can probably help avoid a grim fate for the raiders, and so far he had a good head on hia shoulders. As much I would love adding more people to the party, other's wellbeing take priority.
>>
>>4706415
>Let him know he is welcome
>You truly are the paragon my friend. And who knows, perhaps wandering china would serve the imperial interest. An ear for their moods and minor trifles. Without sounding presumptious, you may enjoy that beyond dealing with the rich and protocol bound, I have so far.
>>After you are done with all this raider business, perhaps making a journey across China could be an eye-opening experience. I fell like the pilgramage itself has been more beneficial to me than the destination I will reach. Although a fake identity could help you avoid any distractions.

Really the thing I'm trying to get across is that we should encourage him to wander and know his people, perhaps even make pals with em. A wandering folk hero with the blood of dragons is a prospect that is actually beneficial and justifiable.
>>
>>4706446
That and we already have 3 people to headpat. We cannot add another without falling over!

Plus, I kinda see the squad as a penitent measure of self improvement and discovery. Hien's on the way there, but it is his way to discover it, rather than following us.
>>
>>4706446
>>4706470
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"We are celebrating the New Year." You say. "You are always welcome to join us. We plan on catching up with the Five and joining them on their way to Zhengyi. From there we will continue on our journey." Hien seems to think about it. "Yes, I think I would like that." He admits. "Perhaps a bit of rest before we continue on our journey. Then back to buisness."

"Perhaps you should consider travel some more after this raider buisness." You suggest. "I think that a journey across China would do you well. It is often said that the journey means more than the destination itself. Maybe you'll find yourself in your travels. It might even be more relaxing than dealing with the rich and protocol bound. At least I've found it to be."

"I feel like most people would be inclinde to agree with you on that." Hien muses. "However, as much as they would dislike it, the courts are my place in this world I think. Although perhap you are right. Maybe I do need to find myself before I can devote my life to anything." He admits. "Perhaps next time I am free or find myself with nothing to do I will try it."

"How often does that come about?" You ask.

"More often than you think. I'm not really expected to do anything in a legal sense. As the third child, I only really have my family's name. All the positions have been taken. Of course that does not stop others from expecting me to do something while at the same time giving me nothing to do at all." He says.

"Sounds...irritating." You say, trying to put it politely.

"To say the least." Hien agrees. "But back to more important matters, I'm afraid I don't have much to offer for New Years. No gifts to give nor anything to offer." You can't help but smile at that. "I'm sure we can forgive you. Just this once." You tease. "You being there is more than enough. We here to celebrate with our friends not practice generosity...although don't tell Xin I said that. I'm sure they'll be very vocal about not getting a gift."

"I do want gifts!" Xin Lan shouts. "That's the best part!"

You give Xin Lan a look and they stick their tongue out at you. "In any case, you just being there will make everyone happy. There will be food and celebrating. Just enjoy yourself." Hien nods but seems to go back to thinking and you leave him to that. A few hours later, you all stop to make camp. The sun had set and the moon was slowly rising. You sit with your friends around a small fire and wait for your food to heat up.

>What do you do?
>Go talk to Xin or Renshu. You haven't spoken to them all day.
>Talk to one of the Five.
>Sleep. You have a long journey ahead of you.
>Write in.
>>
>>4706568
>Go talk to Xin or Renshu. You haven't spoken to them all day.
Talk with Xin about their confrotational streak. Maybe help along with the feelings of protectioness and anger. Smug is good, but too much and it becomes harassement.
Than we check if any of the raiders are trying the old cut eachother rope method?
>>
>>4706568
>>Talk to one of the Five.
tigress
>>
>>4706590
Good call.

After we talk with Xin, I think that we should
>Talk to Shifu
Again, plans for the new years though we haven't gotten him his gift.
Maybe also address the mission and any hassles that came up, would be good to smooth those out and just generally speak with our dad.

As for Po and Crane, we'll get to them. Checking the raiders should be done, but since there are 11 of us, maybe more than one person can stay awake to watch them per shift.
>>
>>4706596
I don't think she gives a fuck mate. I've grown contented that she doesn't want to mend any rifts and we've no obligation nor incentive really to do the same.

We extended her the offer of talking and she refused, there's no point continuing with that path.
>>
Grabbing some lunch. I'll be back to count votes after.
>>
>>4706590
>>4706598
Talking to Xin. Writing.
>>
You move over the pat Xin Lan's head now that things were winding down for the day. As you go to do so, your hand is slapped aside and you feel their smaller hand playing with your ears. "Gottcha first." They say with a grin. You return the grin. "You got me but next time I won't be so easy." Xin Lan grins mischeviously and they hug you around the neck. "Oh I'm always easy for a bit strong kitty like you big guy." They say. You cough and feel your face go a bit red. "Y-you know what meant." You stammer.

"And you know what I mean." They reply. "So, what's up?" They ask nonchalantly. You force yourself not to think about Xin Lan's innuendos and ask, "What I've been hearing a lot about you picking fights with the Five." You say as neutrally as possible. Xin Lan rolls their eyes. "If they call that a fight then I worry what our battle with the raiders did to them."

"Xin..." You say patiently. "I asked you to be nice. What's this all about? If they're making you mad and you want to talk about it, you know I'm here to listen." Xin Lan pouts at you, gives your a slight glare before rolling their eyes and finally sighing after the seemed to have mulled it over. "I dunno. I don't like them. They keep bad mouthing you. They treat you like a criminal which I mean...they're not wrong. You are like public enemy number 1 but still..." Xin Lan presses their forehead against your chest. "...they don't know you like I do. They don't know what a good person you are. Outside you're big and scary, maybe a bit too gruff but in side...you're a good person. You got your burdens and own problems but you still decide to get even more weighed down by that big heart of gold you have. People come to you for help, hell people don't even gotta do that and you still offer to help. You just...do it. No matter how inconvienient or bothersome it is. It just...makes me angry. Not as angry as the guards did but still enough that I want them to feel it. So I jab at them. I poke their buttons because I know they won't do anything about it. What are they just gonna abandon the mission?" They shrug. "I dunno. They're jerks and I don't care to be around them."

"Xin...we can't just pick fights because people bother us." You scratch your head. "Well...I mean we do kind of do that but not for little things like this. It'll deny us potential allies and even you know the benefits of that."

"Yeah, yeah..." Xin Lan mutters. "I won't do it anymore." They mumble.

"Yeah, you said that the last time." You tease gently. "But really Xin...I'm here for you." Xin Lan simply tightens their arms around you as they give you an actually hug. You reach up and ruffle their ears as you let them go at their own pace.

>What do you say?
>Try to talk about something else. Get their mind off of things.
>Ask Xin Lan something else. Maybe talking more about their feelings will help.
>Let Xin meditate on their emotions. Go check on the raiders for now.
>Write in.
>>
>>4706959
>Let Xin meditate on their emotions. Go check on the raiders for now.
I think Xin is feeling some sort of frustration or indignation, that feeling you have when someone treats you wrong based on a preconception, or qhen thinga don't go right. Unfortunaly that's one of the few feelings that you just sort of have to just suck up and deal with.
Being agressive against the other person will just worsen the situation. Although passive-agressiveness in moderation may be able to give them some release without completly jeorpadizing relations.
I feel like a armchair psycologist. It's a dirty feeling.
>>
>>4706959
>Give em a hug back
>check the raiders.
Best buns.
>>
>>4707295
The buns need the big guy. Also cool team name idea. The Four Dragons.
>>
>>4707572
A bit presumptuous though. If we didn't know shenlong, I'd say it was a good idea, but given the prideful nature of dragons it just seems like asking for a "OH, YOU WANNA SEE THE POWER OF A REAL DRAGONS EH?!"

I'm content sticking to the fateful four.
>>
>>4707580
Fair enough. To be fair the team name was more of what people named you rather that what you named yourself. I don't think anyone in the group would give themselves a team name. Well Xin might as a joke. Speaking of which,
>>4706980
>>4707295
Hugging the bun. Letting them mull over their thoughts. Writing.
>>
>>4707580
How about wiverns? Just like dragons, only shittier.
Not sure if it exist in chinese folklore though.
>>
>>4707604
I don't think so. That's more of a European thing right?
>>
You wrap your arms around Xin Lan and hold them close. As much as you would like to, there wasn’t much you could say. Chastising them wouldn’t do anything. They couldn’t help how they felt. You couldn’t scold or advise them. This was something they had to decide for themselves and figure out on their own. You hold them for a while longer and gently rub their head before you let go. Xin Lan holds on for a bit longer before they also release their hold and sit in your lap. You give them one more pet before gently moving them aside and standing up. With nothing left to say, they simply stare at the fire and you move to check up on the raiders.

You weren’t entirely sure of the efficacy of those poles and bindings so to set your mind at ease you make your way to the carts. Most of the raiders were asleep by now but the ones that were still awake were whispering and murmuring among each other. The chatter soon comes to a stop when they notice your arrival. Their eyes widen in fear and they shuffle uncomfortably, wincing as they aggravate any wounds they might have had. You pay them no mind and move to check their hands behind their backs. From what you can see, their bindings were still solid with no signs of tampering or wear. Satisfied you move on to the next cart and check those as well. None of the bindings there were cause for worry so you move on again. By the third cart you hear someone approach behind you. “Just what do you think you’re doing?” Tigress asks.

“I’m making sure the prisoners are secure.” You reply calmly though there’s a funny feeling in the pit of your stomach when you refer to the raiders as prisoners. You can feel Tigress’s glare on your back and once you turn to face her, sure enough, she was looking at you with narrowed eyes. “I’ve got no reason to let them go if that’s what you were thinking.”

“No. I’m sure you were thinking of some other way to undermine our efforts.” She says, crossing her arms though you very well doubt she meant that.

“I don’t try to and I don’t plan on it.” You reply keeping your tone neutral. “Things simply happen and it turns out we run into you as well. There’s nothing sinister or planned about it.” Tigress remains unconvinced. “I’m not your enemy anymore.” You say quietly. “As much as you wish to deny it, I have no ill will towards you or your friends. I want to help people as much as you and the Five do.”

“You could help by going back to prison.” Tigress says coldly. “You are still a wanted man.”

You remain quiet. You’re not sure if Tigress was trying to goad you or if she truly believed that. Judging from what Ming and the others told you about her, you doubt she was the goading type. If she wanted to fight you then she would have done so already or challenged you directly.
>>
>What do you say?
>Tell Tigress that she’s welcome to try and take you in but she already knows how it will end. She stands no chance against you.
>Ask if what she says is true then why hasn’t she attempted to take you in already. You’ve been right in front of her all this time.
>Tell Tigress that unless she wants something, you’ll be going back to your friends. You’ve said your piece and you don’t need to explain yourself.
>Ask Tigress something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4707719
>Ask Tigress something else.
>Write in

How would that help? Is it not the point of locking people up to reduce the damage certain people can do to society?

I think there is a different reason you dislike me, what is it?
>>
>>4707719
>If that is true, then why have you not tried already?
>There's another reason you don't like me, It's not because of what I did to the valley, so what is it?
>>
>>4707717
>The point of a prison is to stop a danger to society or to reform a criminal. Ever since I saw that empty scroll, I've been only a danger to other "criminals", and would say.
>I noticed how you despise me, in a way that few have so far. So unless you are some sort of fanatical to the letter of the law, you have some other motive. What did I do to you? Which of the mistakes I made ruined your life? I can't revert the past, but I can try to fix the future.
We will make our sister open up and we will have a happy family damnit.
>>
>>4707729
>>4707731
>>4707750
Clearly there's something more behind Tigress's hatred. Twenty years of missed Christmas presents will do that. Writing.
>>
>>4707750
I think calling it an empty scroll is a bit revealing. Eh, who cares. Nobody but the panda gets it.
>>
>>4707780
It is a empty scroll though.
It may also be some kind of mirror with a lesson that true power is inside of you all along or that the real treasure was the friends along the way, but it's still a empty scroll.
>>
>>4707784
The point of the scroll being hidden was that nobody could read it, hence not knowing the contents.
>>
>>4707788
Eh, fuck it. Making it hidden for such a shit reward was begging for a disaster anyway.
Whose idea was it anyway?
>>
Imagining Xin and Tigress vying for TLs attention, assuming they just become a big happy family, puts a smile to my face.
>>
>>4707791
Thats a good question. The movie seems to imply that not even oogway knew what it contained. He and Shifu were simply its guardians after who knows how many before them.
>>
>>4707791
No clue, but it wasn't that shit a reward, given the results.

But on the same score, it's the most overglorified jade and gold encrusted fortune cookie in history
>>
>>4707804
The result would only work on someone like Po, that had innate talent but shit self-esteem, it would be worthless to anyone else, if not straight up detrimental to them.
>overglorifies fortune cookie
What if it was some sort of promotional trick for an ancient restaurant and whoever found it got it wrong?
>>
>>4707819
>The result would only work on someone like Po, that had innate talent but shit self-esteem, it would be worthless to anyone else, if not straight up detrimental to them.

The movie did say that Po was destined to be the Dragon Warrior who the scroll was only meant for. So in a roundabout way with tons of plot based bs the scroll was made with only Po in mind. Funnily enough, it was also kind of made for TL as well. The whole mirror thing also functioned for him as it showed him who he had become although this effect was clearly not intended or perhaps it was. As Oogway mentioned, the Dragon Warrior was meant to defeat you but it was never said it would have been defeat in combat or physical might.
>>
>>4707822
But in this AU, Po didn't even defeat us, the fucking scroll did. Unless by learning the dragon style we became a dragon warrior, therefore this new dragon warrior defeated the old Tai Lung, in the same roundabout way of thinking that Obi-wan said that Vader killed Anakin.
Fucking bullshit ancient magical chinese philosophy that's always right even when wrong.
>>
>>4707827
You fool, you fell victim to the 7th classic blunder.
Never start a philosophical war in ancient china
>>
“How would that help?” You ask. “Is it not the point of locking people up to reduce the damage certain people can do to society? Or to reform them? Ever since I saw that empty Dragon Scroll, I’ve only been a danger to other criminals.”

“Don’t patronize me Tai Lung!” Tigress growls back. “You know very well you shouldn’t be free! You may claim that you no longer want to do harm but that will never change the fact of what you did!”

“That’s true.” You agree. “Nothing I will do will ever change what I have done but I can move forward to make sure such things never happen again.”

“No! That’s what the Five are for.” Tigress counters. “We’re here to make sure no one ever stoops as low as you ever again. To fix the damage you caused and the mistakes you made. Not to assuage your guilt and ease your conscience...if you even have those.”

“So you say. That may be what the Five stand for but what about you? You seem to carry a hate towards me in a way few have so far. If you do not carry some fanatical adherence to the law then I clearly must have done something to you. You once mentioned I was an embarrassment to you and your father. What have I done? I cannot change the past as I have said before but I can work towards fixing the future.” You ask.

“You know nothing of my father.” Tigress says in a quiet, menacing voice. “And you never will. A coward like you, who can’t even fulfil his own punishment. What would you even know about making amends? Of making a better future. You can’t even muster the courage to walk in public. You think I’m the only one who hates you? I’m just one who isn’t afraid of you. You can’t bully me like you can everyone else. Try walking around with your name openly if you’re so intent on doing good. See what the world truly thinks of you.”

You shake your head. “I cannot. Not if I want to be able to help people. As you’ve said, you’re not the only one who hates me. It's much easier to help those in need if they aren’t immediately distrustful of me. I wish it wasn’t so but if that is how I need to operate to do good then I will. You, however, know who I am. Wouldn’t this be a good test to see if I have truly changed if you tell me what is wrong? There are no secrets, no deceit, so you know who you are dealing with when you lay your problems before me.”

Tigress glares at you, her eyes narrowing even further. “I don’t need your pity.” She says raising her fists. “If you truly wanted to help then you’d offer to end your life here and now. But even I wouldn’t stoop to your level and make you do that. If you want then answers then you’ll have to beat them out of me.”
>>
>What do you say?
>Agree with Tigress. If you manage to best her then she has to tell you what’s wrong. If you lose then you’ll promise to leave her and the Five in peace and you’ll never speak with them again.
>Try and talk Tigress out of it. Whatever she’s hiding is clearly making her upset and she’s acting irrational. There are better ways of doing this and fighting clearly isn’t one of them.
>Say no. That’s it. Just say no. Tigress can do what she wants but you won't fight her.
>Write in
>>
>>4707890
>Agree with Tigress. If you manage to best her then she has to tell you what’s wrong. If you lose then you’ll promise to leave her and the Five in peace and you’ll never speak with them again.
I'm thinking we agree and just go full defense. Let her burn herself out. Definitely let our friends and the 5 know and do it away from the prisoners
>>
>>4707890
>Are you sure you wish to do this?
I figure she is going to say yes anyway, but asking is to be sure.
>There is a practice of my Brother and friend, that a clash of martial artists is a clash of ideals. I accept your challenge.

Tell the others that Tigress and us are going to do a bit of training, so we will be in the forest if they need us. Then it is time to face Tigress.
We are martial artists, our bodies speak more than our words can in many cases.
>>
>>4707890
>Try and talk Tigress out of it. Whatever she’s hiding is clearly making her upset and she’s acting irrational. There are better ways of doing this and fighting clearly isn’t one of them.
>But isn't forcing the answer out of you through violence the exact thing that you believe I would do? To be a barbaric monster that takes what he wants? That hate you are carring leads only to dark places Tigress, I've seen it multiples times since I started travelling China.
>>
>>4707905
But if she refuses, accept it. Nothing like a fight to take out the anger out of your system.
>>
>>4707905
I mean that is basically my "are you sure" buffed up a bit so I will support it

It is a hard question when trying to deal with her, but if all you can do is lose, try anything.
>>
>>4707890
>4707900
Agree, best option
>>
>>4707926
You ate one of the arrows anon, let me link it for you>>4707900
>>
>>4707899
>>4707900
>>4707905
>>4707926
Yes wins. But are you gonna best the bejeezus out if Tigress or just dance around her. What's your fighting strategy for this?
>>
>>4707939
Tire and block her, maybe throw a few counters and chi strikes so we don't hurt her, the five need to be at full strength.

Also part of me wants it so she admits defeat, specially since I know her problem with us is living in our shadow for her entire life, so she opens up crushed. I think Renshu is living rent-free in my head.
>>
>>4707945
He is best girl squad and schrodinger waifu so it's understandable.
>>
>>4707939
Tire and block, as the other anon said.
We can't deal permanent damage but let her vent and then start laying on the chi-strikes, I think this would do some good. She gets to let loose on possibly one of two single masters who can keep up or surpass her, and we get a proper work out and nobody gets truly hurt.
>>
>>4707945
>>4707950
Votes say we're using best girl strats. If we can dodge a Tiger hell bent on murdering us we can probably do it again...maybe. Writing.
>>
“Isn’t forcing the answer out of you through violence the exact thing you believe I would do? To be a barbaric monster that takes what he wants?” You ask.

“It’s the only thing I know you do.” Tigress replies, venom in her voice. “If you want to insist on badgering me for answers that you don’t deserve then I’ll just have to teach you in a way you understand.”

“This hate you’re carrying leads only to dark places, Tigress. I’ve seen it multiple times since I started traveling.” You say cautiously. “Are you sure you wish to do this?” You ask again.

https://youtu.be/5Z_TvlVH3tE Can’t have a sibling fight without this song. Xin and Renshu had it.

“Maybe I didn’t make myself clear...” Tigress says as she tenses up. “I wasn’t giving you a choice.” She growls as she lunges at you. Instinctively, you had tensed up as well as your subconscious sensed danger. You raise your arm up just in time to block a kick with your forearm. The blow makes your limb go numb and the impact makes a small pocket of air burst making your ear ring slightly. You quickly swat aside Tigress’s limb and your other hand snaps in front of you to protect you from a punch that the Master throws at you as she stands on one foot. You catch her fist, trying your best to not strike at her as she attacks you. Your muscles tense and relax and it feels as if you were fighting yourself as well as Tigress while you put up your best defenses. You wonder if this is how Renshu feels all the time. Constantly at war with himself. With what he wants to do and who he wants to be. Tigress hops and thrusts her standing foot into your stomach. With no limbs available to block, you take the blow and flung backwards towards the carts with the raiders. You manage to plant your feet into the ground and roll out of the way to get a better position.

The Kung Fu master gives you no time to breathe or contemplate any further as she rushes you down once more. She expertly steps behind your leg to prevent you from getting proper footing and hurls attack after attack at you. You find yourself being pushed to fight more seriously, blocking her fist with an elbow. A chop with your wrist against hers and a stomp with your shin at the height of her raised leg. Before you can untangle yourself, Tigress drops to the ground and sweeps your remaining leg. The two of you come crashing down and you feel her wrap around your arm as she plants her heel under your chin. A classic hold that allowed her to either dislocation any part of your arm or strike at your chin as her convenience. You stand, easily being able to carry her weight in one arm, and prepare to Chi strike her leg to disable it. Despite your speed, Tigress swings on your arm to avoid your attack and as she comes back up unleashes a flurry of kicks into your face. You stagger back and are launched backwards several feet when she kicks straight up under your chin.
>>
You crash into several trees, your vision blurring and darkening. “You’re tricks won’t ever work on me again Tai Lung. Stop holding back! I’ll show you…” She shouts. “I’ll show you!” You stand up, rubbing your chin and spitting blood.

“We never agreed to our conditions.” You say as if nothing even happened. “If I make you concede then you’ll tell me everything. If you win. I’ll leave you and the Five alone. I’ll never bother you again.”

“You can keep your conditions.” Tigress spits. “I’ll be the only one to win.”

“Then it is as my Brother and his sibling do it.” You say quietly as you take a stance. “A clash of ideals…”

>What do you do?
>Write in.
>>
>>4708190
Well, since she wants it so much, give the D
ragon style. Use her lunges against her, she may be a master, but it's what this style is made for, right? To endure and punish.
As soon as she begins to counter, change the way we attack. Make her confused.
>>
>>4708190
>Use Tigress's own momentum and attacks against her, let her own strikes drive her fists into the ground or other hard objects. Let her lunges drop herself to the ground.
Although Tai Lung has never heard of it, it would be something akin to Aikido. The only harm she will receive will be that which she directs at us.
>>
>>4708190
I'm backing this >>4708235
I was hoping she'd be smart enough not to start fighting us next to the raiders.
>>
>>4708245
Angry cats are scary. Angry tigers are scarier and give us a chance to unlock the tiger drop via acupuncture.

Point being is that she mad and you already have like 4 sisters ahead of her in the hugs department. 5 if you count renshu.
>>
Making dinner. Will count votes when I get back. Hopefully this ends well and you can expand the family.
>>
>>4708297
She's technicality already part of the family boss.
Unless she's pregnant it's staying the same size, just happier.
Invite her to the festival, I must collect them all
>>
>>4708235
>>4708245
Going for something like Renshu's style. Why attack when others can make the attacks for you? Writing.
>>
>>4708489
Also time for some experimenting with styles. Hopefully things don't turn out garbage.
>>
>>4708498
I always reckoned that Tai Lung was a true martial artist, like Bruce Lee, rather than a stiff by-the-style-only fighter. Learning maneuvers and counters, but applying them where they work best rather than restricting himself to moves from any one school. And Modifying them with effective principles learned from other schools, as well. Fights are never straightforward or predictable, so don’t fight like you expect them to be that way.
Maybe thats why Po is so good. Too unorthodox even for tai lung. His attacks dont seem like attacks.
>>
Tigress dashes at you, running on all before she leaps into the air with a dragon kick. You quietly side step it and she lands, thrusting her foot behind her to strike you. Again you simply, deflect the blow, redirecting it into the ground. Tigress's foot crashes into the ground, causing cracks to run through the grassy dirt. She stands on it and steps forward thrusting both palms out...

...and striking the training dummy. The inflatable toy rockets away from both your palms and crashes into some dumbbells sending them scattering about with loud clangs. You turn to your father excitedly and Shifu smiles proudly. "Excellent!" He says with joy as he claps a hand on your shoulder. "You've improved so much these past few days, my son. Perhaps maybe it's time we move on to something more difficult." Your excitement only grows at that. "Really?" You ask and your father nods, taking a stance. "Like always let us start with the basics..." He begins and you attempt to mimic his form. Shifu nods in approval and moves slowly, showing you how to block an attack. You nod and go back to your stance, imagining an opponent attacking you. You copy your father's moves and raise your arms...

...to deflect Tigress's punch aside. Her fist rockets past your face, the force of her attack blowing air in your face, before she twists and swings her attack to strike the tree behind you! The trunk of the tree explodes and it begins to fall, threatening to crash upon you. You have no choice but you axe kick upwards with all your might and shatter what was left of it, raining splinters upon both of you. Taking advantage of your distraction, Tigress goes for your leg and moves to stomp down on your knee. You bend at the knee, causing her attack to miss by an inch, and you roll to the side while moving deeper into the woods. Your opponent follows you at the perfect distance, honed by years of training. The two of you exchange blows. Tigress on the offensive and you on the defensive. You move your elbow to block her strikes, she grabs on to flip over your head and you hold on to her to drive her head into the ground. She breaks free of your grip and the two of you catch your falls into flips to land on your feet once more. As the two of you crash into one another, Tigress extends her arm out, wrist loose and a single knuckle extended...
>>
https://youtu.be/KeZPke-i3iM

...the perfect form for a knuckle strike. Deadly and known for it's ability to deliver a powerful blow in such a small area. You know this will make you fath- Master Shifu proud. This will make him see that you really are doing your best. You attack connects with a wooden training dummy and it shatters upon impact turning it to wooden scraps. Heart racing you look back at your master and you feel it drop. He is not excited as you are. You could never explain it but his eyes...there was something about the way he looked at you when you mastered an art. Was it disappointment? It was but there was something else...sadness? Fear? Master Oogway never told you what it was. He would only tell you that if you looked hard enough, you could see what always lay in the center of it all...Hope. So why did it hurt to look? "Too slow. Not enough ferocity." He grumbles and begins to walk away, his cane thumping on the ground. He always had a limp but he never told you how he got it. Probably through some great battle. That only pushed you onwards. You too wanted to be a great warrior like your master. Like your dad. You push aside your nervousness and get back to practice. There was another move you wanted to try out but you had a bit of trouble with it. You push doubt aside, you'd get it eventually. Then you'd show your dad. Then he'd see. With a deep breath you take a running start...

...and Tigress leaps into a handstand. She transitions her momentum into her lower body turning the stand into an upside down butterfly kick. You raise both arms to block it. As the impact pushes you deeper into the ground, you swing your leg and sweep Tigress's arm from under her. She swings her legs and wraps them around your arm, bringing you down with her. The two of you roll on the ground, entagled, before you manage to break apart and create space between one another. Tigress takes her stance and you take yours before the two of you race towards one another, ready to clash once more...

>What do you do?
>Continue with your plan. It'll take a while but you know you can outlast Tigress in endurance. This isn't about beating her down. It's about showing her who you've become.
>Become more agressive. Not in the sense you strike harder but rather in the sense of taking her down faster. You attack but with purpose. To end conflict, not to create it. To free others, not to dominate. To ensure peace, not tear it apart.
>Stop. Stop it all. Perhaps the way is not to fight. You said it before, this is what is expected of you. Of the old you. The new you endures the burdens of others and so you will endure this and whatever else Tigress will lash out at you with. If you were so willing to take Xin Lan's attacks when he was furious then why can't you do it here? What's to stop you from doing it for others?
>Write in.
>>
>>4708533
>continue to outlast her
>"You should have done this away from the raiders"

As enticing as it would be to lower our guard, we have already staked conditions upon winning. Further there is our audience, who we cant afford to start thinking that we are best able.
>>
>>4708598
Agreed

Supporting
>>
You did move deeper into the woods if you're worried about keeping face
>>
>>4708533
>Continue with your plan. It'll take a while but you know you can outlast Tigress in endurance. This isn't about beating her down. It's about showing her who you've become.
>>
>>4708789
It was a concern, but not the main one at this point.

Let her exhaust herself and get it all out. Letting her wail on us may have been a good idea from a moral standpoint, but I don't think she's willing to learn at this point and nor does it fit with out ACTUAL ideology.

Everyone gets a chance to change, everyone can be redeemed, and we only use force to defend ourselves and others.
This falls under the third section
>>
>>4708598
This guy is me by the way
>>
I just realised I can't do color on mobile for flash backs. Won't be home until late because of work. Ah well. I'll live. In the meantime, brainstorming ideas on how to help Tigress is an option until I get time to do a write up.
>>
>>4708533
>Continue with your plan. It'll take a while but you know you can outlast Tigress in endurance. This isn't about beating her down. It's about showing her who you've become.
We may be letting her tire herself and get all of the hate in her system, but it doesn't mean we have to get beaten up like a bitch.
And we may be now that the wicked break themselves on, but we only attack who deserve it. So no punching little step-sis.
But it would be funny to get her in a stranglehold and stay that way until she calms down like a pair of brothers in a sitcom.
>>
>>4708598
>>4708790
>>4708822
Here's hoping Tigress isn't as stupid durable and stubborn as you. Writing.
>>
The two crash into one another, the impact shaking the ground and causing the leaves around to shake and fall. Punch blocked by your forearm, an elbow to the neck stopped with your other hand. You shove Tigress away but she falls to the ground and swings her legs in a sweep. The two of you continue this pattern of attacking and blocking, neither one of you giving an inch, neither one of you faltering from your path. To anyone watching, the fight would look like a theater show. An incredibly choreographed dance of movement and technique. To a master, someone trained in the martial arts, the fight was a deadly dance, each move pushing and pulling the line of victory further and closer, each attack being the move that would bring victory or cause ruination.

You step aside, allowing one of Tigress’s attacks to slip past you. It once again crashes into a nearby tree. The tree falls though luckily it lands away from you and her. It crashes behind you, tearing branches and smashing into other trees before landing on the ground. It lays there, ignored, as the two of you continue fighting. You duck under another strike, slip past her defenses, and stop your palm from striking her ear about an inch away. You weren’t going to hurt her but you definitely could send a message. Tigress slaps your hand away and punches you in the chest, sending you backwards. You land deftly on your feet and hear your opponent shout. “I said I didn’t need your pity! If you’re going to strike then follow through!”
>>
You say nothing and take your stance again. There was nothing to be said. The two of you engage again, lost in the fight. Lost in your own goals. Tigress leaps taking advantage of the air and raining kicks and punches down on you, each attack helping push herself back up. You remember practicing that long ago as well. You shift your head from side to side and hold your arms up in the air to ward off the blows. Tigress stomps on your arm and rather than leap back up, she swings a foot back and kicks upward as she backlips off of you. The strike sweeps past your guard and…

---

...your head snaps to the side from the impact. Droplets of blood fall off the mace in the Rhino’s hand. “What’s wrong little kitty? Not so fun when your opponent can fight back?” The guard taunts as he backhands you, sending blood splattering off onto the platform you were chained down on. You had lost count of the times this occurred during the day, lost count of how many days you were down here and lost the feeling of how heavy your weights and clamps were. All of it lost in the abyss that was your fury. You didn’t have to say anything. Only wait. Soon it would all come to plan. Soon one of those fools would make a mistake and soon, soon you would be back home and ready to burn the Jade Palace to the ground. “Alright. Clean him up. Feel free to get a bit rough with him. He isn’t going anywhere…” The Rhino announces. A few more Rhinos step forward with a bucket of water and some filthy rags in hand. You could just imagine it. Breaking free of these bonds. Breaking every bone in these fools' bodies before strangling them with their rags and finally tossing…

---
>>
...Tigress aside as she goes in for another leaping kick. You reach once more to try and strike her Chi points but she manages to twist midair and bring her fist into your face, knocking you back. Never missing a beat, she presses her advantage by landing on all fours and tackling you. She draws her claws out and slices you down your chest, finally ending the remains of your poor shirt. Blood oozes from your new wounds and the one the raid leader gave you as it reopens. Still, you don’t strike. This wasn’t about hurting her. You grab her by the wrist and pull her close into a headlock. Tigress struggles against your grip and for once you have to actually try to keep your hold on someone. As you feel her elbows smash into your ribs, you can feel something else, Renshu and Xin Lan. You feel them approach and soon you hear others come near as well. The two rabbits leap down from the trees, and the rest of the Five emerge soon after. You hear one of them shout, “Tigress!..”

---

“...It’s Tigress!” You hear a villager shout as they all come rushing out of their buildings. You had taken down the bandit leader and several of his minions and your friends were taking care of the rest. You wanted to tell them to stay indoors until you were sure that all of them were dealt with but the joy in their voices and the adoration makes your heart skip a beat. No one had ever spoken to you like that. No one really spoke to you at all. Not even in the orphanage where you grew up. “Look, she’s so cool!” One child shouts. “Did you see how she fought all those bad guys?” Another calls out.

“Miss! You’ve saved us!” A woman yells. “Your parents would be proud, young lady.” A man shouts. You can’t help but smile. You were being recognized for your efforts! All those years of hard work had been worth it. Unfortunately, you’re not sure how to properly thank them for this so you simply nod and gently remind them to be careful and to return to their homes until you were really sure the area was secure. As the crowd begins to depart, you hear it. Two elderly gentlemen talking among themselves.

“That’s Shifu’s new kid isn’t it?” One asks gruffly.

“Yeah I think so. Started up a new team.” The other says.

“Well...here’s hopin’ she’s not another Tai Lung.” The first concludes.

“I don’t think anyone could be as good or as evil as him.”

“Shame. Kid had real talent. Not like kids these days…”

Your face burns and you feel your eyes sting. Of course this was going to happen. Of course someone would bring him up. It wasn’t fair. No matter what you did. No matter how hard you tried. You weren’t Tai Lung. You sniff and wipe your face. This wasn’t the time. It never would be. You’d never do anything to embarrass your father like. You’d never be like Tai Lung if it was the last thing you did. Especially when it was he who- Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear a shout of...
---
>>
“...What in blazes do you two think you’re doing?!” Shifu shouts. “Stop this! Stop this right now!” The Five move in to help their friend and you see Xin Lan and Renshu stand between them.

“Sorry. Can’t let you do that.” Xin Lan says, flicking his wrists and drawing his knives. Renshu motions for him to put them away. He slides his hand out of the other’s sleeve and adds rather calmly, “My apologies but it seems these two are settling something quite important. I’m afraid my sibling is right however, we cannot let you pass.”

Tensions are high at the moment and Tigress uses this momentary distraction to break free and toss you to the ground.

>What do you do?
>Continue fighting. Your friends can handle what’s going on. This is between you and Tigress.
>Try and talk to Tigress. You’re not really sure she’ll listen but your current plan doesn't seem to be working. You’re still at a stalemate.
>Ask for help? Maybe someone can do something to break this deadlock. You’re not sure you’d feel satisfied with the outcome if that helps end all this.
>Write in.
>>
>>4709231
>Flip to our feet and retake our defensive stance.
>Talk to Tigress "We will finish this in a moment, Let's make sure Father and the five doesn't get the wrong idea. I don't think it'd satisfy you to end it like this."
>Call over our shoulder, without moving our eyes from tigress "We are settling some frustrations, I ask that you don't interfere. Renshu, Xin, let them pass if they wish."
>>
>>4709238
Even if she continues attacking, we can still call to the others.

But we have the other option. Dropping our guard and letting it occur. I don't think she'll take the shot given Shifu being present.
>>
>>4709231
I'm assuming Po is with the 5? Really hope someone is watching the raiders.
>Get back in our stance
>Talk to Tigress "Do you wish to continue?"
>>
>>4709231
>Try and talk to Tigress. You’re not really sure she’ll listen but your current plan doesn't seem to be working. You’re still at a stalemate.
>Let's us pause for a moment. Last thing we would want is for the raiders to break free in a confusion, right?
>>
>>4709392
Oh, and shout to our friends and the five this is just a friendly spar and they should go watch over the prisoners.
I don't think tigress would want her friends and father watching over her emotional meltdown.
>>
>>4709399
That's probably a better idea to call out to them.
>>
>>4709238
>>4709376
>>4709392
Trying to clear the air and talk to Tigress. Writing.

>>4709376
All the raiders escaped. This was my master plan as raid leader.
>>
>>4709448
So the old goat was Luo Khan all along! How could we have not noticed it before!
>>
You take your stance once more. “We will finish this in a moment. Let’s make sure Father and the others don’t get the wrong idea. I don’t think it’ll satisfy you to have it end like that.”

“You have no right to call him that.” Tigress snarls.

Without taking your eyes off of Tigress, you call out to those behind you. “We’re just settling some frustrations. I ask that you don’t interfere but don’t attempt to stop them from approaching guys.” You say. “Just let them pass if they wish to.” You adjust your shoulders. “Do you wish to continue?”

“I’ll never let you walk away from this.” Tigress growls. “Finish what you started!” You ignore the urge to point out it was Tigress who started all this. By this point you were sure she didn’t even care about the start. Before you can act, you hear Shifu shout once more.

“Tigress that’s enough!” He barks. “Tai Lung can wait! We have bigger issues at the moment and you were supposed to keep watch on the raiders!”

“Ouch.” Xin Lan mutters. “Talk about being knocked down a peg on priorities. Big guy is no longer public enemy number 1.” Renshu simply bats their head lightly.

“My father is right.” You say, trying to ease the situation. “Let us pause for a moment. Last thing we would want is the raiders to break free in the confusion, right?”

“Stop calling him that!” Tigress shouts. “And don’t talk to me like some kind of child!” She turns to face Shifu and the others. “Master, I can do this!” She pleads, her eyes wild. “I can take Tai Lung down! We can finally put him away for good! This is what you trained us for!” Shifu looks at you and then at Tigress. You’re surprised to find pain in his eyes.

“Yes…” He admits softly then in a louder voice he continues, “Yes, when I formed the Five it was with the intent of defeating if not killing Tai Lung. In my fear and in my arrogance, I made the group to fix a mistake I was too much of a coward to face myself. But the Five have grown beyond that. You are the protectors of China! You’re so much more than just a task force to fight. You bring hope and happiness to those who you protect. Think of Po, who was so inspired by you. Think of the lives you saved and the people you reunited. That is what the Five are meant to be. That is your destiny. Not as some desperate action by some broken old man.” Shifu motions to him and the others. “Tigress, put your fists down. We can talk about this. You no longer need to let this consume you.”
>>
Tigress shakes her head. “No. No, I won’t let you.” She says, her voice cracking. “I was trained for this! This is my destiny! This is what I was meant to do!” She points at you, accusingly and half mad from anger. “He destroyed lives! He hurt people! I’m done hiding! I’m done letting him just do as he wishes! If none of you are going to take him down, then I will!” She faces you, her eyes wild and tearing up. You’re not even sure what she was feeling at the moment. “You don’t just get to live a normal life after all you’ve done! You don’t have that right!” She screams. Xin Lan and Renshu tense up, ready to pounce but you hold your hand up behind you.

“Don’t move!” You shout. “Nobody move…”

“That’s right Tai Lung.” Tigress hisses. “Call off your “friends”. There’s no one to hide behind and there’s nowhere to run. You can’t take the cowards way out now. You can’t make excuses. You can’t hide behind what is going on at the moment.” She says as she slowly begins to circle around you.

You keep your hands up to defend as the two of you move in a perfect circle, equidistant from one another. Two tightly wound springs just waiting for the slightest bump for them to spring forward. You keep your hands up defensively and you speak quietly and calmly. “Tigress...We don’t have to do this. Whatever is hurting you, whatever I did, doesn’t need to push you in this direction. You’re heading into a dark place and you have too much to lose for me to let you go there.”

“I’ve already lost plenty thanks to you!” She shouts. “What’s a bit more just to see you suffer like you deserve…” The rest of the Five stand there, useless and stunned at their friend’s state. Tigress had always been the calm and collected one. In times of stress and uncertainty, she was the one they could turn to for stability. Never had they seen her so...unhinged. So raw and emotional.

You feel the tension mount higher as you were quite literally facing off against a tiger ready to pounce. You can feel that spring winding up further and further. Soon enough it would break under it’s own force. Soon enough, Tigress would strike.

>What do you?
> Take the initiative. Strike at Tigress. Try and put her down as fast as you can and hopefully without hurting her too much.
>Try and keep talking. Maybe if you can get her to vent then perhaps she might just give you enough leeway to talk her out of this.
>Stay on the defensive and try to wear her down. Then when you see an opening, perform a single decisive strike.
>Tell the others to join you in fighting Tigress. You can handle her on your own but you want to take her out as fast as possible, something you’re not sure you can do yourself without drawing out the fight or severely hurting her.
>Run. Get as far away as possible to prevent as much damage as you can. You don’t want this accidentally spilling out onto the raider’s carts.
>Write in.
>>
>>4709682
>Renshu, man the carts.
>Stay on the defensive and keep her talking.

"You don't want my pity Tigress and I wont give you it, but what are you willing to lose to win against me? I am telling you, one master to another, winning against me is not a prize worth wallowing in your rage and spite over. Look at your friends for Dragons sake, is trying to beat me worth disgracing yourself? Hurting them with this display of self destructive recklessness?
I have ripped apart the palace, attacked my master, disabled you and razed my home to the ground and I will pay for each and every soul until the day I day and until eternity after, but are you willing to do that to your family (Shifu and the five)?"
>>
>>4709682
I'll second>>4709714 but add something like "If you want to prove you're better than me then be better. Let go of this rage before it consumes you like it did me."
>>
>>4709726
I can see that. Though I will admit my next answer to her if she answered "Yes" was a yakuxa esqu "WELL I WONT LET YOU!".

No idea what we would do at that point, but screaming feels like ti is important somehow.
>>
Does Tai-Lung know the Wu-Shi finger hold? I would imagine he does if Po had knowledge of it but Po's also a big nerd so I dunno?
>>
>>4709733
Don't forget to take your shirt off! Or...what remains of it. Make saint kiryu proud.
>>
>>4709734
I don't know. Po says he "figured it out" and it was never shown if shifu was just trying to scare Po or actually knew the technique. I'd say he and TL do but at the moment they don't have nearly the Ki control Oogway does or the panda chi dragon warrior bs Po does.
>>
>>4709737
lel, is Tigress in the Yakuza Zero stage of Majima? Is the push she needs to become the Mad Tiger of the Valley of Peace.
>>
>>4709734
He does know OF the hold, I dunno about actually using it.
But even so, no banishing Tigress to the spirit world.

>>4709737
She did that for us. We going topless from here on in.

>>4709726
On second thought it doesnt work. She doesnt want to be better than us, she wants to defeat us because that is what she was programmed to do from a young age, and we have cast a shadow over her all our lives.telling her to prove she is better is asking for trouble
>>
>>4709740
No. She's the Nishkiyama of Yakuza 1. Tired of living in your shadow. Tired of seeing you get away with shit. And Tired of you being happy. Plus you did also- well maybe I won't spoil it just this once. Hopefully you'll hear about it from her
>>
>>4709714
I elect to add a final line to my speech.

"Are you willing to follow my footsteps, become me, in an attempt to defeat Me?" As reference to all the damage she is doing to herself.
>>
>>4709761
I don't think she'd see it that way. She sees it as putting down a monster.
>>
>>4709754
Oh also betting we killed her parents and orphaned her based on that spoiler
>>
>>4709682
>Try and keep talking. Maybe if you can get her to vent then perhaps she might just give you enough leeway to talk her out of this.
>Stay on the defensive and try to wear her down. Then when you see an opening, perform a single decisive strike.
Talk and fight.
>And why do you think I done what I did? I tought I had the strength, no the right to have the scroll! And I could not I lashed out! Can't you see you arebdoing my mistakes? Can't see you are turning into me? I will never have a nornal life! I will never even have a nornal afterlife! I already died once! I've seen hell! Fight your own hate, not me! Let me fix the future, in place of the past I can't correct!
And by the love of Shenlong send Xin and the five after the raiders, Renshi and Shifu can help mediate this.
>>
>>4709812
>And when I could not
Goddamnit.
>>
>>4709677
“Your destiny does not lie in violence. Neither did mine. My own poor choices were what lead me there. I’ve said everything I can on the matter now, so make your choice.”
>Don’t move.
>>
Tigress is angry but more importantly Luo is tired. I'm heading to sleep now. Only you guys can save lil sis. How is another thing entirely. Good luck!
>>
>>4709781
You know. That makes an awful lot of sense.
>>
>>4710091
At work but I'm >>4709781
I'll switch to this >>4709872 seems more fitting of our MO.
>>
So ot seems like we got talk and defensive fighting as the winning vote. Telling her how we fucked up, how this isn't her path and how we went go hell and we know we won't have a normal life.

Sound about right?
>>
>>4710613
He who fights with monsters should look to it that he himself does not become a monster . . . when you gaze long into the abyss the abyss also gazes into you.

Basically yeah, we need to get through to her somehow that she will become like TL was if she doesn’t course correct. We are in a fight where nobody wins, no matter whose the victor.

Honestly it almost sounds like Tigress needs to sort her shot out and truly figure out why she does kung-fu. If she is patient enough after this, perhaps she can meet Bao and Shenglong during New Year’s with us. Might help our case.
>>
>>4710613
Yeah, but send someone to look after the raiders. It seems they are escaping or rioting by what the five said.
>>
>>4710690
I think my writing might have fucked up there. They were yelling at you two not the raiders considering they ran to a scene of you holding Tigress in a head lock. That's my bad though. Sorry about that.
>>
>>4710768
Oh, I thought that when Shifu siad we had to stop and there was a bigger problem, meantbthat the raiders used the comotion of Tigress fucking fucking us through a cart to start a break out when we got out of sight.
Some of the five still should go look after the raiders, noone wants to have a emotional breackdown in frontnof their friends, and Xin smugness will only make things worse. Renshu can stay, he's good with people, it can cover our fighting autism. Maybe Shifu too if he's too worried about his children hurting one another.
>>
>>4710784
Fucking sending us.
That typo send a completly different message holy shit.
>>
>>4710613
Effectively "he who fights monsters" and "I know that I will be paying for my past until the courts stop judging"
>>
The two of you continue to circle one another, eyes locked and bodies tense, ready to leap at one another at a moment’s notice. You had always imagined a situation like this as a child. Two masters circling each other for an epic battle, each one waiting for the slightest sign of weakness or hesitation to take advantage of. It was something straight out of the old stories only now it seemed anything but. You can’t help but wonder if this is how it felt for all the characters in those tales. Ready to fight and go for the throat but ultimately never wanting to do so in the first place. Finally, you speak up, “Xin, go keep an eye on the carts.” You say as you slowly shift around in a circle. “Help Hien.”

“You already know what I’m going to say.” Xin Lan says.

“And you already know what my response will be then.” You reply. You can feel the rabbit stare at you for a while before they turn around and head into the shadows. “I suggest you all do the same.” You tell the Five.

“We won’t.” Monkey says shaking his head. “We can’t leave Tigress like this.”

“Nor will I leave you.” Renshu adds, crossing his arms and watching the two of you carefully. “I will step in if I must to help you.”

“You’re running out of options Tai Lung.” Tigress says as she clenches her fists. “Either you strike or I will. No more running!”

You keep eye contact with Tigress. “It doesn’t need to be like this Tigress.” You say calmly but never lowering your guard. “Look at your friends for Gods’ sake. Is all this worth disgracing yourself? Hurting them with this display of self destructive recklessness? I’ve done terrible things, yes. Ripped apart the palace, attacked my master, and razed my home to the ground and I will pay for each and every soul until the day I die and until eternity after. Are you willing to do that to your family?”

“WE ARE NOTHING ALIKE!” Tigress screams. “This is nothing, NOTHING, like what you have done. Don’t you dare try and take the high road with me. The only disgrace I’ve faced is allowing you to wander free for as long as you have! If you even had a shred of dignity then you’d have killed yourself the moment you realized what you had done. You think you can just walk around, do a bit of good and call it a day? You think it’s just that easy to wash your hands of this? That we’re all just going to forget what you’ve done?!”

“No.” You say. “But I’m trying-”

“SORRY WON’T BRING THEM BACK!” Tigress screams. “You think just because you want to change that it’s going to make everything better?! That just because you want to make amends that suddenly we’re all going to let you free and be friends? I’m not going to give you that satisfaction. You don’t deserve it. This isn’t a story or fairy tale. You need to wear this for the rest of your life.”

Renshu slowly uncrosses his arms. “Tai Lung…” He warns. “Watch what you say.”
>>
“And I will.” You say cautiously. “I’ve already died once. I’ve seen what hell is like. This is why I don’t want you to follow this path. This darkness isn’t your destiny. Let me work for a better future, in place of the past that I cannot change.” Tigress’s eyes widen further, lost to all reason.

“Died already? Been to hell?” She repeats. Her claws jut out, slicing her clenched palms. “Why is it that I can believe you of all people could weasel your way out of divine punishment.” She breathes unevenly. “Very well then.” She whispers before looking at you. “You die tonight Tai Lung. No more running. No more avoiding it. I’m going to put you down like the manipulative demon you are. If I have to sacrifice my own soul to keep you chained down in hell then that’s what I will do. You don’t deserve happiness, friends, second chances, nothing!” She shouts. “You hear me?! Nothing! So just stand there and let me kill you if you have any shred of that dignity you claim you have!”

“Very well.” You reply quietly. “Then if you want to walk that dark path...I won’t let you!” You tear the remains of your shirt off and toss them away. At last that tension, that spring between the two of you, snaps and both of you rocket at one another. In the corner of your eye, you can see Renshu bolting in your direction as he rolls up his sleeves.

>What do you do?
>Write in.
>>
>>4710979
>Utilize your inner peace to bend around her attacks, and to become like fluid to strike her central chi point. You've only really shown her what the tai lung of the past was capable of - now it's time to show her just how far you've come.
Because inner peace style movement seems weird and hard to fight against, especially with how little tigress has seen them. She didn't even go with po during the events of the second movie, after all.
Also because I feel like using a chi move in the inner peace mindset is bound to be effective at showing her what Tai Lung is truly like, on the inside, due to how chi works.
>>
>>4710979
I thought bringing up the hell thing was a bit strange. I'll back >>4710990 as far as fighting goes. Maybe toss in something about how killing us won't bring anyone back either. Shame we can't pull some bullshit that would show her how empty it would feel if she did kill us.
>>
>>4710979
>Close your eyes, let the wind and your inner peace guide your movements. Attack her with efficiency. No butrality, no rage, but also no mercy. Make our strikes just, make them like nature, just like the waves of a river washing on the rocks, the wind shacking the the trees. If she wants to close herself for our chi strikes, than we will channel the chi trough ourselves.
Ok, here's my crazy idea to pull something out of our ass midfight, use the chi on ourself to guide our strikes towards her chinpoints, but instead of chi striking them, just attack normally.
I have no clue if it's going to fucking work.
>>
>>4711035
And if we want to taunt her, say that the hell we visited wasn't even for us, when we died we went straight to heaven.
And then we say we will show what Oogway taught us there.
>>
>>4711038
Why on earth would we want to taunt her?
>>
In the case of fairness and being open of the situation because my writing sometimes doesn't convey what I think it does. Renshu is coming to beat the hell out of Tigress. She wasn't joking about wanting to kill you and he's gonna move in to help.
>>
>>4711046
I don't know, but it's an option.
Maybe she would pass out of an aneurysm due to rage or something.
>>4711047
Oh. I guess we should tell him to stop them? Or atleast for him to only step in if we really need it.
>>
>>4711047
Call off Renshu. He should know we can handle ourself.

>>4711051
So is dropping trow and waggling our dick at her, doesn't make it any less retarded or out of character.
>>
>>4711053
Calm down my dude, I didn't even put in my vote, just saying I realized it due to circustances.
That's even the reason I put in another post so it wouldn't confuse Luo.
>>
>>4710979
>"Stay back Renshu!"
>Enough stalling, Fight properly and disable her

Maybe as >>4710990 describes, maybe as >>4711035 does, It doesn't matter anymore. All that does is that we stop stalling and start breaking her down. She needs to be stopped before she does something drastic.
>>
>>4711059
I feel like we should stay the course on the defensive. She's going to be getting sloppy if she's this angry and we do need her to be in fighting shape to transport the rangers. Plus it's not a good look for us to send her to the emperor beat to shit. TLs big flaw is that he can be too self sacrificing.
>>
File: 33sr7r.png (210 KB, 619x470)
210 KB
210 KB PNG
The only way to have walked out of this without a fight.

Tigress: "I'm going to make you pay for what you done."
TL: "Ok, make me pay for my crimes. Its what I would have done."
Tigress: >pic related
>>
>>4711072
I honestly wonder how different it might've gone off we just took a beating off the bat and asking if she felt any better once she realized we weren't going to fight back. Feels like a case of the only winning move is not to play, but we're well past that
>>
>>4711072
But it's not we would have done. So far we atempted to diplomacy wirh every bad person and only fucking fight then when they don't stop.
I'm not going to lie in a ideals fight to come out on top, I'm not a fucking politician.
>>
>>4711072
I sorta knew that. But at the same time, would have fucked up the last line.

>>4711069
I'm not saying brutalise her. I'm saying no pulling punches and no permitting her to keep wailing on us.
Fight normally, take her down, chi strike her so we can god damn talk at her then give her to her friends.
>>
>>4711077
The answer very.
>>
For thr sake of Tigress and consolidation. We are pulling a Bruce Lee and flowing like water. Telling best girl to not help us and take Tigress down with a Chi strike. That seems to be the majority vote I can see.
>>
>>4711098
Works for me
>>
>>4711098
Works for me too. Though wouldn't it be like Mohamed Ali than Bruce Lee?
>>
>>4711132
Was that an Ali quote? Thought it was Lee. Although we would be doing the whole float like a butterfly thing too.

>>4710990
>>4711035
>>4711051
>>4711053
>>4711059
Taking these votes then. Writing.
>>
>>4711098
I'm not sure about chi striking her, she shrugged it off last time. Better to just beat her quickly without breaking too much.
>>
>>4711136
It's not an Ali quote, I just thought that his style was more about flowing like water and dodging rather than Lee's more "gonna fuckin' kick you" style
>>
>>4711152
She dodged, not shrugged it off.
>>
>>4711156
Well, in that case I see no problem.
>>
“Renshu stand down!” You shout. You can feel their anger and frustration but surprisingly, it’s not towards Tigress. It’s towards you. You duck under Tigress’s wild swing and block Renshu’s attack for her. “She’s trying to kill you!” He shouts. “I won’t let her!”

“That’s not what this is about!” You shout. “If we don’t do this the right way then it’ll only send the wrong message.” You push Renshu back with your foot and bend backwards to dodge a kick. Rolling to the side, you intercept Renshu once more, his own eyes wild. “You have to trust me. You know I can handle her.”

“I’d rather kill her than take that risk.” He says. “Let me help you! You can stop doing all these things by yourself! She had her chance! Just like everyone else!” You lift Renshu and backflip over Tigress. “Now’s not the time to argue.” You say. “Just stand back for now. If it looks like I need your help. If there is no other option then you can come to my aid. But no killing. Not her, not for my sake. Not ever. Please.” You plead. “Promise me.”

“I...I can’t…” Renshu says, confusion and pain flowing through him.

“You can. I believe that you can.” You say and you push Renshu away to confront the mad Tigress. “Promise me!” You shout but Renshu says nothing. At the very least he did not move to join in again. “Tigress, I’m asking you to stop this.” You ask again, sidestepping an attack aimed at your eyes. “I don’t want to hurt you and I don’t want you to kill. You’re better than me. You can rise above all this.” Tigress takes a swing at you and you block it but she simply rakes her claws across your arm. Pain flares through it and you feel it burn hot as warm blood flows from your wounds.
>>
“Stop talking and just die already!” She screams. You grab her arm and throw her over your shoulder, she flips and cuts your shoulder open with her foot. You hold back the urge to grunt in pain. You had to show Tigress that you weren’t’ the man you used to be. You had to show her, somehow that killing you was not the answer to any of this. But Tigress wasn’t the only one at stake. You had to show Renshu first hand what you were talking about. Show him what it truly meant to be merciful. He wanted to change and you can show him how. Leaping back, you take a centering breath to calm down. This was something new. It could end up killing you. You’re not sure if Renshu could survive something like that but you didn’t get this far by playing it safe. You didn’t save the Gale Cutter by playing it safe. You didn’t pull Renshu to your side by not taking chances.

Closing your eyes, you reach out with all your senses. You feel out for changes in the wind, for tremors in the earth, and finally you reach out with your sixth sense to feel out for Tigress. Unlike your friends, you could not push further than the surface and unlike Renshu, you had to maintain concentration to feel it but it was enough. Tigress was a ball of fire. Furious and white hot, threatening to burn all around her. You could feel it all, years of pain and anger. Festering and boiling over. The agony and frustration built up by decades of being held down. And the sorrow. Like a large ocean, thrashing and crashing against you, almost drowning you. You take it all in, imbibe in it as if in doing so you could lift it from her shoulders. The wind shifts, ever so slightly, and you duck. Tigress’s fist flies past you, missing your face by a fraction of an inch. The earth trembles and you duck under it, pivoting smoothly and avoiding a kick going straight for your ribs. Back peddling, you bob and weave, avoiding Tigress’s attacks. Each step flows into the next, like an intricate dance, almost as if this entire fight was rehearsed. You cannot see, and yet you can feel each attack coming as if they were being told to you in advance.
>>
“Stop running away!” Tigress shouts. “Why can’t you simply face the consequences of your actions!”

You push yourself forward. Simply dodging wouldn’t solve anything. You needed to go beyond that. Tigress attacks you once more, her claws reaching your eyes again. Instead of moving to avoid it, you raise your arm to intercept her attack and...gently push it aside. Like a parent handling a newborn, you gently move Tigress’s hand aside, despite the force and velocity behind it. Tigress’s attack flows off of you like water against a leaf. You follow up by moving as you were to avoid another attack. It was a strange sight to all those around you. As if you were moving in slow motion, every step deliberate and gentle where as Tigress’s ferocity and speed threatened to tear anything it touched apart. When the two collided there was no sound of impact or crash of bodies, instead it was as if Tigress was attacking thin air.

You duck, bend your knees to go lower, and pivot around your opponent. A strange combination of moves that people could confuse as the drunken fist. And yet it was refined and graceful the likes only China’s greatest performers could do on stage. None of your moves seemed to register. No stomps on the ground or movements cutting through the wind. It was as if the very elements were flowing through you and you through them. You were there and yet not there at the same time. You continue to imbibe on Tigress’s feelings, letting them flow through you, letting them fill you up and remain within you. You feel tears fall down your cheeks and although you assume it’s from sensing Tigress, you’re not sure why. They felt distant and faded. You continue to dodge and avoid her attacks until finally, you unleash those emotions and return them to their owner, completing your dance.
>>
It only took a second, but in that brief instant, you flowed under Tigress’s arms and struck. Five jabs into five different Chi points then a single palm thrust into her chest. The familiar blue rings ripple out, each one’s color fading away until finally a lone golden ring appears as you strike with your palm. Tigress’s body does not seize up as it did when you last attempted this technique, instead she goes limp and, despite the force of the blows, simply falls to the ground gently. Just as Master Oogway did so many years ago. Instead of ordering the body to stop, you did as your master explained it to you back in the spirit realm. You simply asked it if it could please stop and so it complied.

The woods go quiet for a few seconds as everyone around you takes the time to register what happened. Then it all comes crashing down on them. “Tigress!” The Five shout and rush to her side. Tigress’s eyes lock on to you, fear and confusion in them, no longer madden. Tears run down her face but she is unable to move to do anything. Shifu runs up as well, obviously conflicted on whom to go to. The two of you lock eyes for a brief moment but you break the gaze and simply walk away. However, Tigress was not the only one who was crying. Renshu rushes up to you, tears flowing freely down his face, awe and amazement in his eyes. “That was...that was beautiful.” He says, breathlessly unable to find the right words. “Never...never have I’ve seen anything like that.”

>What do you say?
>Say nothing. It’s over. For now at least, it’s over. Go back to your camp and check up on Hien and Xin.
>Tell Renshu to collect Xin. You’re leaving and heading to Taishi. Hien is welcome to join but you’re clearly not welcome here.
>Try and talk to Tigress and the Five. You’re not sure what you can say right now.
>Write in.

[Congratulations Gents. Seems like you’ve invented a new fighting style (one that I will have to write up in its rudimentary form for you to develop) and your Chi has changed as well. No longer do your Chi strikes impose your will upon others but rather you simply ask of them to do as you suggest. This does not make you Chi strikes any less potent or effective, they are simply more humane and merciful.]
>>
>>4711302
Oh you poor Sociopath, I'm so sorry that you have to learn like this. But it really is like we say.

>>4711320
>Say to tigeress "Nothing I say or do will ever bring back those you lost. But I'm done making people fall and I shall never run from the consequences."
>Go back to camp.

So I'm going to go ahead and call this style "Empathy of the Spirit" if that's alright with you guys
>>
>>4711332
Also, for Renshu
>"I meant what I said Renshu, Not for my sake and not ever. There is always another path so long as you stick to it."
>>
>>4711320
>Try and talk to Tigress and the Five. You’re not sure what you can say right now.
>Say nothing. It’s over. For now at least, it’s over. Go back to your camp and check up on Hien and Xin.
>Take care of her, the only thing grander them her rage is her sorrow, she needs friends and family. If she ever feels like putting it to rest, I'm still willing to listen.
>Hug the bun. He must have felt the emotions too.
Boss, that fight was incredibly hype. And amazing. Marvelous job on the writing.
>>
>>4711332
That name is perfect anon. I was thinking something like compassionate fist, put empathy fits much more.
>>
>>4711337
Yeah, it really was.

And we also need a new shirt. And some sewing done for our cuts.
>>
>>4711336
That speech to Renshu is good too, we can say it while we hug and pet him.
>>
>>4711337
Wait, we still don't know that Shifu is her adoptive father, I change that part to just "she needs the support of her friends".
>>
>>4711351
Doing it while hugging him would be cute.
Though perhaps we should phrase our 'I'm always willing to mend the rift' speech better than "I'm still willing to listen". It gives off a vibe of 'When you are ready to apologize I will listen' to me which will just antagonize her further.
Maybe something more like 'If she ever finds it in her to accept my apology, then it shall still be standing"

>>4711356
We do, we called him father and she told us to stop it because we "knew nothing about her father" and "We don't have the right". Maybe direct the 'Care for her' part of the comment to him.
>>
>>4711362
I was thinking a willing to listen like a willing to listen her grivances, but I see what you mean. Maybe still willing to talk? Any of your rewrites works too.
And well, all of that is speculation, that we only know that's true because of meta knowledge but if Luo says if Tai Lung already connected the dots it may work. Although thinking back, if we did kill her family, it still would be best not to mention it anyway.
>>
>>4711371
Willing to talk works just as fine.

Tai Lung did connect the dots about Shifu being the adoptive father. "You once mentioned I was an embarrassment to you and your father." and she repl-
. . .Oh. Oh she wasn't talking about Shifu. OOOOOOOOOOOH I feel like such a scum bag holy shit. I do feel really shitty, maybe you are right and she doesn't actually consider Shifu her s-

I've always assumed that she did, like Tai Lung did because that's how the movie presented it, but if I re read the thread without that bias I suddenly feel like utter crap.
>>
>>4711382
Well, she may consider him her father, but if she knew and remember her original ones, it doesn't mean she also consider them her parents too.
But this is also speculation. We are going to have to find time to talk with dad about her full story.
>>
>>4711390
Best to play it safe then with just "friends."
>>
>>4711332
I was thinking something like "Way of the Gentle Spirit". I'll back >>4711336 to Renshu. Let's leave Tigress and the 5 alone for now. They'll come to us in due time. Also the not running from consequences bit seems a bit in poor taste.
>>
>>4711337
Thanks man. Did my best describe how things flowed off of you and give it a reason how it all worked.
>>
>>4711409
Explain, if you would about the "bad taste"
>>
>>4711449
I can kinda see it. It can be interpreted as throwing Tigress’s own words back at her face in a sort of gloating manner. Sort of like "I'm not running away now am I?" after you kicked someone's ass.

That or anon might mean like you're trying to lord your morality over her after she's been kicked down a peg. She's vulnerable and defenseless but your still going over to tell her a speech.

Perhaps that's not what is intended and I can certainly see it the other way. It all really depends on the delivery and words used.
>>
>>4711449
Considering one of the main things she said is that if we meant it we'd either turn ourselves in or kill ourselves it seems like an odd choice to beat her, do neither of those things, and then say that we're totally not running from the consequences anymore.
>>
>>4711467
Hnn. Don't want that. Don't want that at all.

Right, lets try and consolidate this all into something that I'm hoping doesn't do the bad.

To tigress "Nothing I say or do will ever bring back those you lost but I am done watching people fall."
Turn to 5 "Take care of her, She needs her friends now more than ever with all the hurt she's holding. I still don't want to leave this rift like this, but if she ever has the mind to give me the chance, I will be there."
To Renshu [hug as applicable, probably away from five] "I meant what I said Renshu, Not for my sake and not ever. There is always another path so long as you stick to it."

Right, I know I may be being anal about this whole thing but in situations like this your words matter a whole lot about how things unfold.
>>
>>4711484
Ah right, I was more going for "Just because I'm not doing either of those things, it doesn't mean I'm running away"
>>
>>4711485
I still feel like we should mention her enormous sorrow. Most people will only notice the rage, but that one is a dead giveaway she needs comfort.
Or maybe it would give off an idea of invading her privacy with emotion reading? I don't know the proper kung fu chi ethiquete.
>>
>>4711492
"Hurt and sorrow" then
>>
>>4711485
>>4711490
I don't think anything we say will matter a lot to them right now. The raid leader was right, we do talk too much
>>
>>4711498
Anon, are you part of the family of the large cats? Because they are the ones that keep saying that.
Atleast a "I'm still willing to talk" is important so she knows that it's all water under the bridge for us.
>>
>>4711510
I just think what we should do this time instead of talking (since that worked super well this whole fight) is to wait and listen when the time comes.
>>
>>4711516
No we must talk.
We have to break the stereotype of our race, out of 5 bosses we fought 3 were large cats and those three refused to talk and were the ones we had to fight?
The refusal for proper communication is obviously the root for the fact that despiste being a smaller part of the population of China, they commit most of the violent acts.
We must change this, one speech at a time.
>>
This fight almost had me in tears, I only wish there was more emotions out of Tai lung like realizing he was basically fighting himself because in many ways they're siblings much like Xin and Renshu
>>
>>4711637
Thats something I struggle to balance because I want players to make their own conclusions but I also want Tai Lung to have a bit of his own personality. I need to work on that to be fair.

I'll leave it up to you guys if you want me to start including more of how TL feels or what he's thinking. I think I have a good balance at the moment but as one player said, and quite accurately, I do tend to be overly critical of myself.
>>
>>4711690
I'm good for how it is, but I'm not going to refuse a bit more of his emotions. Then again, it's a hard thing to quantify.

>>4711498
They wont care for what we say, but at this point I think we have moved into verbose villain territory and I dont think we can leave. TL has always spoken rather than letting his fighting doing the talking
>>
>>4712195
Was TL a talkative villain in the movies? I can't remember but it'd be funny if he went from talkative villain to inspiring speech hero.
>>
>>4712314
He talked a lot before every fight bar his break out and usually ended them with some putdown or villianous declaration.

Namely "fly home and tell my father, his son is coming home"
then "Shifu taught you well, but he didn't teach you anything"
and finally "You can't beat me! you're just a Big. Fat. PANDA!"

the second and third fights also had pre-fight monologues and the third had him shouting at Shifu throughout
>>
>>4712339
Well at least we're putting that habit to more useful endeavours. We could have ended up still gloating and taunting even as a good guy
>>
>>4711336
>>4711337
>>4711409
Speaking of which. Telling the Five to support Tigress and heading to camp. Writing.
>>
“Take care of her.” You tell the Five. “She needs her friends more than ever with all the pain she’s been holding in. I don’t wish to leave her like this and have our disputes unmended but I feel like I would only make things worse by attempting to do so now. If she is willing to forgive me or at least give me the chance to speak to her about this, then I will gladly lend an ear. However, should she wish otherwise and no longer see me then I will abide by her wishes as best as I can.” With that you motion to Renshu and make your way back to camp. The walk is silent and heavy as you're both unsure of what to say. Despite it all, Renshu seems to be glowing with awe and pride at you which gives you some measure of comfort. Not at the fact that you impressed him, but rather at the idea that even you had family and friends to rely upon in times of need. You only hope that Tigress could find some measure of solace with her own friends.

The two of you arrive at your small camp, now dark and empty with the campfire gone out. You reach for a nearby pack to grab flint to reignite the flames but Renshu gently places a hand on your arm. “Let me tend to those.” He says quietly motioning to your gashes. You nod and sit back while Renshu lights the flame himself and begins to boil rags, further ruining his shirt to make more bandages. “I’m afraid I ran out of actual bandages tending to the Five and Hien after our battle.” He explains. “Xin Lan needed tending faster than I could go and get them. I’m afraid my clothing will have to suffice.”

“It’s alright.” You say quietly. “Anything will do. We can have Ming look at our injuries when we arrive at Taishi.” Renshu dips the rags into the water and you pull them into a hug. Renshu lets out a slight squeak and you hold them close. “I meant what I said to Renshu. You don’t need to kill. Not for my sake and not ever. There is always another path so long as you stick to it.” You’re quite surprised to feel Renshu grow a bit flustered despite all of their stoicism and serenity. It takes them a few moments to gather themselves before they answer.

“I...I never thought it could be done.” He admits quietly. “I just...I never...you showed me differently. For the first time...when I saw you. I thought that maybe...just maybe I could be like you. I could fight without hurting anyone. That maybe there was hope for me…”
>>
“There’s always hope.” You reply. “You simply need to want to change. I’ll always believe in those who truly wish to become better and you’re no exception. Not you or Xin. Everyone deserves a second chance and sometimes it takes a bit longer than others for them to realize it. As long as there still seems like there’s a glimmer of hope and a sliver of a chance then I will try.” You hold on to Renshu for a bit longer and you can feel something akin to pride and happiness as well as contentment. You hope that you managed to convey that you truly wish for them to be better and that you will support them as best you can. After a while Renshu speaks up. “Perhaps I should tend to your wounds now.” He says. “I wouldn’t forgive myself if you got an infection while under my watch.” You let Renshu go and he moves to prepare the herbs for your bandages. You sit there content and try to ignore the aches slowly creeping through your body as your adrenaline begins to wear off.

>What do you do?
>Make small talk with Renshu while he works. (What do you talk about.)
>Ask Renshu to bring Xin over after he’s done tending to you.
>Do nothing and wait patiently. Look at the stars.
>Write in.
>>
>>4712740
>Watch the stars and consider what exactly we just did.

Instinctively we have just created a new martial art but WHAT did we do for that martial art. There was some sense of emotional connection, so maybe if we meditate on how it felt like it worked we can come to a better understanding of this ability.
Because I think we just did what we did on the gale cutter, but without entering a proper meditation.
>>
>>4712755
You mean when you fought the spirits? Or are you referring to something else?
>>
>>4712740
>Ask Renshu to bring Xin over after he’s done tending to you.
>Do nothing and wait patiently. Look at the stars.
Instead of asking to bring Xin, we both go where they are. We didn't finish inspecting the raiders and we have a cart to fix.
>>
>>4712763
When we sat down to do a deep dive into Xin's mental state and found a void with a flickering of hope in there.

That took us a serious amount of meditation and effort, while we seemed to connect to tigress' emotional capacity without much more than some concentration
>>
>>4712755
Actually, ponder our new style instead of watch the stars. We invited trigress feeling on to us, becoming in harmony and than directed them back. And we became able to sence the difference in the elements surroding her attacks too, so was it something akin to our astral projection too? We know it's like our emotion reading, but it seems there is more to it.
We really need to train it more and show it to Oogway someday, I think he would be proud.
>>
>>4712777
I was thinking once we refine it we could give it to Shenlong/teach it to him. A sort of "gift for gift" type thing, in return for his offering of Dragon style.
>>
>>4712780
We should teach it to Bao.
She may never use it, but its a style fit for a priestess.
Maybe Shenlonh could pass the knowledge to others priests of his? That way they could defend themselves without hurting people. So what happened in the forest village would never repeat again.
>>
>>4712785
Perhaps. Though I don't know if Bao has the time to learn, being a busy Bee and Shenlong not actually talking to most people barring the most holy and devoted of his priests, who are few and far between so it seems.
>>
>>4712795
Well, he can probably make a scroll with the technique appear at any of his major tended temple with a note for his priest saying "learn this faggot".
And it can give Bao something to do in those free time gaps that are too short for something major but too small for something inconsequential.
>>
>>4712773
Xin is a deep dive because they're are a void due to their forced inner peace. Everyone else you can sense their emotions with a bit of meditation and you get more insight the deeper you delve. The situation is similar with Tigress yes but it was also a risk you took because if it didn't pan out, you'd have died on the spot. It was also helped by that fact she was quiet open about her emotions as most people tend to hide them a bit as a habit. It's also very dangerous to do so because you can become overwhelmed by a person's emotions as well leading you to be completely defenseless. Further more you're completely defenseless and unaware of everything around you.

This is an incredibly rough style that you'd need to develop and work the kinks out but it shows hints of being quite powerful. Something perhaps Renshu could take to new heights seeing as he does not need to concentrate to sense emotions and he already incorporates it into his style.

He however lacks one thing that is key to this form. To use it effectively you have to have absolutely no ill will towards your opponent. That's why it worked. Because you fought but never wanted to harm Tigress even if you could use violence to end the fight quickly, you never threw a single punch. You toss her aside and pushed her but it slowly evolved into not wanting to harm her and you went from a regular fight of ideals to attempting to soothe her pain. That's something that very rarely occurs in any fight.

Of course people who can hide or manipulate their emotions or those you are not close to or know much about are effectively immune to this style but as you learn more about your opponent and their ideals you can slowly begin to make it more and more useful.

All subject to change mind you but thats the rough draft I have.
>>
>>4712777
Yeah you're becoming more perceptive of changes in the elements as well. That's mostly due to your blessing and all the time you spend hanging out with spirits. Its not a big difference but for someone with your reflexes and skill. It's enough to help in battle.
>>
>>4712755
>>4712765
Contemplation it is. Writing.
>>
>>4712807
Hmm. To make it truly effective we'd need to try and develop our empathy sense or develop a dun mock mockup about determining their beliefs and intentions.
The no Ill will is a thing that we should keep though, that crap makes it utterly vital to avoid it being used as a weapon of the vicious.
>>
What are your timeskip goals when it eventually comes? Here’s mine:
>Ming fully develops her style and becomes a true martial artist of some kind, even if its in a more esoteric way
>Xin gets their house, and finally decides on one set identity.
>Renshu fully accepts the Third Path, and finds his own inner peace.
>Hien uses his influence to help reform the cruelest parts of the justice system, allowing some criminals to get Help instead of merely Punishment.
>Tai Lung refines his martial arts more, as usual, but also fully steps into the arts and releases a series of artpieces meant to teach others in forms and philosophy. And, of course, reinvigorate spiritualism and dragon worship by depicting shenlong and eureka.
>>
>>4712909
I'm with you on Ming, Developing her style properly then moving on to helping her with her spiritual affinity. Maybe letting her meet Bao to talk about it. Maybe.

All of us getting a nice house would be cool, like really cool. We already went over some designs for it in previous threads. Make it a home.

Renshu I want to fully fix his style and continue to improve his sense of self.

Hien, he's outside of our scope now, mostly.

and for TL, I think to compile he journey into a tome and send it to Luo, as a sort of retractive justification for us reading his story here. And of course, helping the others and himself with their styles and goals.
>>
>>4712935
Ideally id like to routinely visit he ling to reform him over time with speech jutsu, but realistically we would never be allowed within ten miles of his prison
>>
>>4712909
>Bao makes friends with our friends and often finds time to visit the gang through the little wind shrine.
>Tigress doesn't lose her way and becomes a even better martial artist.
>Shifu is proud of the five and his children, and finally forgives himself.
>Luo's new book is an absolute best seller, however it starts an unfortunate trend for darker and grittier anti-heroes and misunderstood protagonists.
>Po learns multiple different styles of martial arts and finally refines one to call his own. Now he just need to find Tai Lung for that spar he was promised.
>Daiyu finds a romantic interest that actually stays in one place near the coast or is willing to sail with her.
>>
>>4712942
I don't think we should ever try to deal with He Ling again. Lets just not.

>>4712949
>Trying to cockblock Daiyu
Come on anon, not cool. Ming will be there eventually.
>>
>>4712960
anon is right, daiyu is an obstacle in our path to waifu ming so we have to distract her with someone else
oh who am i kidding, bao is still best girl
>>
>>4712968
I just find it funny that it's the sailor who has to wait for their love to come back rather than the land bound, but that's just me.

And yes, Yes she is Sometimes
>>
>>4712960
I'm not cockblocking her, it's just that Ming keeps wandering all over China and will problem lives with the rest of the group in the middle of some mountains. That would be hell for a sea captain.
But if we find a nice moutain range near a big river or if she is that stubborn to trek through valleys and forests to visit her, than god damn she deserves it.
I've been team Bao since we met her, Ming can do whatever she wants
>>
>>4713038
>Team Bao
>Not changing team depending on whoever is in the update, up to and including Tai lung


Then you are lost!
>>
>>4713073
I'm a deep believer in monogamy, your wicked poliamorous harem ways have no power over me!
>>
>>4713135
There is no Harem, for there is no lust. There is only the being who best exemplifies being the bestest girl who ever did try, and currently that's Renshu
>>
>>4713142
Bold of you to abandon Xin like that.
>>
>>4713151
The nature of Air is fluid adaptation, all get their time and their time shall come again.

Accusations of being flighty and unable to pick favorites are completely untrue!
>>
Sorry about the delay. Got very busy on my end. I'll have dinner and finish up the write up.
>>
You let the pain slowly spread through your body and look up at the stars as you try to clear your mind. What was it that you had done just a few moments ago? Was it out of desperation or was it out of faith that it would succeed? You figure that didn’t really matter so much as the effect. You had been in complete peace with yourself and our surroundings. It felt...well you didn’t quite have the words to describe it. Even right now, at peace with yourself, did not match the feeling of being at peace in battle. There was no anger or hate. No anxiety or even excitement. You were simply there, allowing the fight to flow around you. You knew the steps needed to achieve your goal, to stop this quarrel without causing harm. You could feel what your opponent was feeling. Not just in intent or anger but it was almost like a glimpse at their motives and their inner turmoils.

This new style felt so forgien to you. It was too gentle and almost too passive when you compared it to how you were raised to fight. Even the Dragon Style invented by Shenlong’s friend was based around ferocity. But that style was built for war. It was made with the intent to topple an empire and lead people to their freedom. To you Kung Fu was who you were. It was everything you built your life around. Granted, it was wrong and led you down an evil path but it was still who you were. This new style flew against everything you knew. And yet it felt...right. The crudest explanation was that it gave you the feeling you were told as a child that you would feel when you settled arguments through peaceful means. Such feelings never came of course, there were always ill emotions left over after such things, but this was it. Devoid of ill intents and hurt feelings. Simply...peace.

Oogway once told you that Kung Fu was developed as a form of self defense and self discovery. Could this be the next evolution? No longer did you defend yourself but defended others from themselves. No longer was this about self discovery but about understanding those who you went against and helping them understand. So lost were you in your thoughts that you never noticed Renshu finished tending to your wounds and by the time you pulled yourself back from your thoughts, Xin Lan and Hien were fast approaching.

“Xin Lan apprised me of the situation.” Hien says, breathlessly. “Is everything alright?”

“Everything...well it’s better than we hoped.” You say and you explain the situation as it occurred after Xin Lan had left. Your friends cling to your every word in rapt attention and when you complete your short tale, Hien speaks. “Astounding. I could never dream of attaining such a state.” He says. “To think the once feared Tai Lung has achieved a style of perfect peace. It would almost be laughable if I hadn’t met you myself.”
>>
“It was just as unbelievable in person.” Renshu adds. “Words cannot express what I saw and felt there.”

“The only thing now is what to do.” Xin Lan says.

“What about the raiders? They are still a priority.” You say.

“They’re being taken care of by the Five now.” Hien says. “We…” He seems to struggle to find the words.

“We backed off.” Xin Lan says. “Or rather, Po asked us if he could be left alone with his friends. Hien and I decided that it would be best to leave them be in the interim. We probably have worn out our welcome.” As if on queue, Shifu arrives and quietly makes his way toward your campfire. His face was composed but his eyes were conflicted and pained.

“Tai Lung…” He begins, his voice clinical and professional. “Perhaps...it is best if you go.” Hien looks surprised and he uncrosses his arms. “Master Shifu. Are you certain?” Shifu nods and he looks away. “Yes. We believe that it is for the best considering Tigress’s state. Should Tai Lung remain, she may attempt something drastic. For that reason, we will not be heading to Taishi. We are still early in our journey and can still head towards another town. I understand you wished to celebrate the New Years with your friends and I wouldn’t want to keep you from that. We can handle transporting the raiders but we don’t wish to push strain Tigress mentally.”

You say nothing for a moment. It made sense no matter how you tried to think otherwise. You were the source of Tigress’s pain and you weren’t sure if she would relapse should you remained nor did you think it would be healthy for the source of her agony to remain near her for a two week trip. Still, it did not do anything to dull the pain in your heart. You clear your throat a few times, unsure if you were trying to hold back tears or simply trying to ease the dryness in your throat before speaking.

>What do you say?
>Say that you will stay. You’ll keep your distance but you want to make sure the raiders are safely delivered to the capital.
>Say that you want to speak with Tigress at least one more time. Maybe you can get through to her but you’re not sure.
>Agree and leave. You’ve already caused enough damage in a few hours it seems. Best that you leave the injured with their loved ones.
>Write in.
>>
>>4713357
>Agree and leave. You’ve already caused enough damage in a few hours it seems. Best that you leave the injured with their loved ones. Extend an invite to Shifu and the 5 for new years if they can make it.

Let them go but also let them know they're welcome if they can make it and are willing. Wish we could've caught up with Crane.
>>
>>4713357
>I understand how difficult things would be if we were to stay around each other, but I ask just one more favor from you. Join me for the New Years celebration. You and whoever of the five that wishes to join, and po. There’s someone I want all of you to meet, and it’s unlikely I’ll be able to have you meet them outside of this one chance. I’ll steer far clear of Tigress until the celebration, if that worries you.
>>
>>4713367
Forgot to add mei ling to my vote too, dang.
That cat is cool enough with us to extend the invite, yeah?
>>
>Agree and leave. You’ve already caused enough damage in a few hours it seems. Best that you leave the injured with their loved ones.


Man i was wishing we can combine dragon kungfu with the yin/yang style or the true peace style.
>>
>>4713357
>Agree and leave
We have worn out our welcome, let's not disappoint our father. And hey, it gives us a chance to really let loose and run free.
>>
>>4713452
We can in theory, Dragon style's great strength is the ability to incorporate other styles into itself.

>>4713367
>>4713368
We told them to take care of tigress, lets not
>>
>>4713357
>Say that you will stay. You’ll keep your distance but you want to make sure the raiders are safely delivered to the capital.
>Father, could you tell me what exactly I did to Tigress to foster such a grudge? Her rage and sadness was on a level I've not seen before, and my mind wanders back to the atrocities I've did in the Valley of Peace.
I need information, otherwise I'll keep speculating out of paranoia.>>4713357
>>
>>4713564
current information points to us having murdered her parents.
>>
>>4713570
Well yeah, but I need a concrete answer.
The best source would be from herself, but Shifu will do.
>>
>>4713560
my vote says we'll stay away from tigress, there's nothing wrong with it
>>
>>4713657
Consider that we have asked them to take care of tigress because she needs their support and presence, then you are asking for her friends and master to join you for one of the main celebrations of the year.
>>
>>4713668
i doubt all of them would come, and besides...it's a once-in-a-lifetime thing we're talking about here, given one of the guests.
>>
>>4713670
Even one of them leaving is a rather damaging grievance, bar maybe Mei Ling or Shifu, and I'm iffy on Shifu.

And lets face it, they don't have to meet the great dragon, there's no special reason for it other than just wanting to introduce them. Tending to their friend is a better use of time.
>>
File: House Colours.jpg.png (7.67 MB, 4160x3120)
7.67 MB
7.67 MB PNG
The talk of Xin getting their dream house in the timeskip inspired me to try and draw over the complex I made in photoshop so it looks less scuffed.

I just started, so instead have a dirty colouring of the original one.
>>
>>4713684
Niiiiice. Though I doubt we could get proper brick walls.
>>
>>4713711
That's probably Xin's goal, and the one we end up living in would be made out of wood.
But with enough dedication and autism they will remodel and renovate until it has marble walls and mahogany beams.
>>
>>4713715
Xin does have that energy about them, That's why they are best girl.

So the green house is the shrine to Shenlong, The top blue house is our home and the bottom one was the alchemy shed/dojo wasn't it?
>>
>>4713720
Yeah. Couldn't decide between dojo/alchemy lab/guest house, but I knew we would need an extra building.
An alchemy lab with a small greenhouse and garden would be the best idea though, we can have a spare room or two for guest and train in mountains/forest/river around the complex, or in the shrine if it's spiritual.
>>
>>4713725
Not sure about having a training house in the shrine, being it is a place of some worship but I think we could get away with actually putting the shrine outside of the compound so that it is closer to nature and not blocked off from the wind.
By that tree, perhaps
>>
>>4713684
Hey nice job there! Love the peach tree near the pond. Perfect place to meditate or in Ming's case, force everyone to have a nice picnic instead of spending all their time indoors training.
>>
>>4713743
>Ming has a small collection of pillows to throw at the others when they try and meditate during the monthly picnic.
>Xin joins in but with knives.

Wholesome family fun
>>
>>4713740
Not having a training house inside the shrine, but any time we need to do chi meditation or some spiritual things we do it in there.
Maybe have like a nice meditation cushion or something in the corner and we pull it to the middle when we need to use it.
>>
>>4713788
Well yeah, that's just the sort of place you go to meditate isn't it?
>>
Alrighty, I'm back from wandering the endless halls of my library.

>>4713364
>>4713452
>>4713558
Leaving is the winning vote. It's best we return to our friends. Though we leave on a somber note perhaps the new years with those we are close too will lift our spirits. Writing.
>>
>>4713684
So I was redrawing it in photoshop with a mouse, was nearly done, and then a fucking storm came out of nowhere, cut the power and corrupted the files.
God fucking damnit.
>>
>>4713933
And I just lost my entire post. AGAIN! I'm glad this library is endless because I'm about to scream down every hall.
>>
>>4713969
Ok, who here summoned the digital deleting demons? I won't judge you, but we need to find the entry point to make the exorcism.
>>
You stand. "I see..." You say and you turn around to pack what little your group has. You hated to admit it but you could not bear to meet your father's eyes. You feel the burn of shame flow through you. Shame for how things turned out, shame for how your past once again came to haunt you despite all your attempts to be a better man, shame for being unable to look your father in the eyes. The silence is almost unbearable and you can feel everyone's eyes on your weighing you down with their stares. Thankfully, it was Renshu who broke the silence. There was none of his polite guidence nor of his mysterious tone. Only cold hard truth. "Stop avoiding your shame Master Shifu." He says. "Your doubts are holding you down and keeping you from doing what you have to do. You might fear that will be. You might doubt whether or not your actions did more good than harm but none of that matters now. You are at a crossroads and you no longer have the chance to avoid picking a direction. What you decide will effect the direction you and those you hold close will take. We may no longer be affected by your decisions but if tonight has taught me anything is that we won't stand idly by and allow someone to make the same mistake twice. Go to your students and give them the guidance they need and the guidance you always wanted to give them."

You're not sure what Shifu's reaction is but there is another silence. You wonder if your father was angry or was he contemplating Renshu's words. You want to look back and confirm it all but you don't feel you have that right. You remake the knot on your bag you were working on for the last few mintues and finally hear Shifu turn around and begin to walk away. You can feel relief mixed with guilt and shame as you hear him leave. You don't have to time to dwell on it when you feel a hand strike you in the back of the head. "Say goodbye." Xin Lan says quietly. You turn to look at your friend, their face angry. They hit you once more with the flat of their hand, this time on your nose. "Tell your dad goodbye." They say again, this time louder. The confusion must be obvious on your face as they continue. "Stripes and I have a terrible family. Hell, I'm pretty sure what we hand outside of both of us couldn't even be called a family. So on Ming's behalf and mine, I'll be damned if I let you mess up yours." Xin Lan points at Shifu. "Go tell your dad goodbye."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4714001
Go tell goodbye to dad.
>It's been good seeing you again father. I'm sorry we have to part under this circustances, but perhaps we will see eachother again in during better days. I will continue sending you my
I'm still too mad to be emotional, someone less autistic please write sonething better.
>>
>>4714001
>Call out to Shifu "Dad! If we don't see you again. . . Before New years, then I wish you all the best new years you can enjoy. I hope you won't mind my letters."

Xin is right, but I never expected them to be this right.
But here, something to at least lighten the mood.
>>
>>4714010
That mad you didn't even finish your post. Kek
>>
>>4714010
sending my letters, and I hope to recieve some replies some time.
>>4714028
Fug
>>
>>4714010
>>4714013
Taking these. Writing.
>>
You nod at Xin Lan, your embarassment buring hotter than the hit's they dealt to you. You stand up and turn to face your father. With a bow your say, if a bit stiffly, "It's been good seeing you again father. I'm sorry we have to part under these circumstances, but perhaps we'll see each other again during better days." Shifu nods, "Yes...I think I would like that as well. Stay say on your travels Tai Lung." The two of you look at each other a bit awkwardly before turning around. You look down at Xin Lan who has their hands on their hips and is glaring at you. Despite their shorter stature they managed to perfectly mimic everything that made an upset Ming frightening. Xin Lan thumps their foot on the ground and points at Shifu. Evidentally you didn't do a good enough job of saying goodbye.

You turn to face your father again, who was now leaving, and shout, Dad! If we don't see you again. . . Before New years, then I wish you all the best new years you can enjoy. I hope you won't mind my letters."

Shifu stops and turns to look at you. "Yes..." He begins and stops as if to think about something. "Please..." He begs before quickly turning around and promptly leaving. You swear you saw something glimmer at the edge of his eyes. Once your father was out of sight, you turn back to Xin Lan who looked less than pleased but at least they seemed to have deemed your goodbye acceptable.

"You're gonna work on that." They say, waving a finger at you. "I'm telling Ming and we're gonna work on that."

You could have made a joke. The emotionless assassin getting all riled up over family but that was tasteless. Instead, you decide to continue being open with your feelings and say, "Thanks...maybe if I was more open about things...then maybe none of this would have happened." Xin Lan's face softens and they rub the back of their head. "Ah geez...had to kill the mood didn't ya? Still...it's one of those things where perhaps it's better things panned out this way."

"What makes you say that?"

"Well I wouldn't have met you, you dunce." They say punching your good arm. "But we're getting into talks I'm not in the mood going over right now. Let's just get packed and head out. You coming Hien?" They ask. Hien looks a bit surprised and they look behind them, in the direction of the Five. "Well...I...yes. Perhaps it would be best that I go with you. I'm not sure I could much to help the situation. However, if you give me a moment, I had something I meant to speak to the others about before...well never mind. I'll be back by the time you finish packing up. This won't take too long." Hien quickly makes his way after your father and the rest of you return to your work.
>>
It only took a few minutes to make sure everything was packed up and for Hien to return. You and your friends immediately set off to Taishi at full speed. It only takes you a few days before you arrive at the edges of the sleepy little town. By the time you make it into the town proper, it was noon and the streets were bustling with activity. By now, it was obvious they were preparing for New Years. The market place and it's stores were heavily decorated in ribbons and artworks. The stalls were offering sales and various trinkets for the upcoming celelbration. It was a stark contrast to the dour mood you had left the Five.

>What do you do?
>Go to Chuanli's tavern. You could use a stiff drink and you vaugely recall promising Xin to invite them to one long ago. Although they probably wanted to do it in much better circumstances and between the two of you alone.
>Go to the Captain's station. Best to apprise the Captain of the situation.
>Go find Ming. See what she is up to and let her know how things went down.
>Write in.
>>
>>4714278
>Find Ming first
>Inform captain

Priorities first, we have to find Best girl and make sure everything is alright, then get her up to speed. Once that is done, we can find best Girl and get him up to speed.
>>
>>4714283
>Captain
>Best girl
A new challenger?! Damn I'm good.
>>
>>4714287
Sure you are best girl
>>
>>4714316
Thanks anon. I'll harem TL and the crew in order to put an end to the waifu wars (at least on paper. We all know it'll never end.)
>>
>>4714278
>Go find Ming. See what she is up to and let her know how things went down.

Best girl is actually Mei Ling. Sorry flyboy, we're gonna steal your girl.
>>
>>4714278
>Go find Ming. See what she is up to and let her know how things went down.
We need to go to the shrine to alert Bao and Shenlong we are spending the New Years here, so the sprites and spirita can begin the preparations for their visit.
>>
Making food because somehow an endless library has a kitchen...just gotta find it.

>>4714397
Chadlong and Bao always know where you are. So you dont' have to let them know (although it is polite to give them a heads up. they are your friends after all) in this instance though, they know you planned on celebrating in Taishi...at least I think I wrote that you mentioned it. In any case, it just a matter of calling for Bao like you would call any friend that's nearby over. It's weird but as mentioned before it only really works in wooded areas with a shrine strong in wind energy or one to shenlong. You're good on preping for them at the moment. But you're still free to visit them. Sorry if I made it seem like things weren't set on their end.
>>
>>4714397
I think the spirits have all been preparing their shrines and he is just waiting on us to give him a call.
>>
>>4714413
Oh so we would need to go collect them from a strong wind shrine and then bring them to Taishi?
>>
>>4714420
Making soup. Might be the last day where it's cool enough to enjoy it.

The spirits have prepped the shrine. It's only temporary but it'll suffice.
>>
>>4714452
Nice.

I just lost an hour so I am turning in, have fun guys.
>>
>>4714413
In this case then we just need to explain things to the captain, hang out in the tavern and maybe visit the other shopkeepers we met. The monkey and wolf were cool, the sheep was a nice grandmother and the baker couple will definitaly need some help with the featival coming up. Maybe even finally getting to see the mayor.
The perfect time to sow the idea of a city council
Will Bao and our big friend be visible to mortals or will we have to find some special way for our friends to meet them?
>>
>>4714470
They'll be visible to everyone as far as you know. You never actually spoke to them about their arrival. Only if they'd like to show up.
>>
>>4714283
>>4714365
>>4714397
Finding Ming. Writing.
>>
"Let's go find Ming. She's probably worried about us." You say looking around at the busy streets. "Can we at least take a bath first? I'm covered in dried blood and sweat. I'm all gross." Xin Lan complains as they scratch their bandages. You pat Xin Lans' back.

"Are you finally going to show us what you have hidden under all that?" You tease and immediately regret your decision. Xin Lan smiles and pats your leg. "Why don't you take me out to dinner first big guy? I'm not that easy of a lay even if I'm willing to make an exception for you. Of course you'd need to ask my elder brother for permission too." They lean to look around you. "Stripes, the big guy is asking to see me naked. Are you going to let him do that?" They ask with a pout on their face. Renshu chuckles and shakes his head. "Defintely not." He says before adding, "Although if he was willing to do the same for me at another point then I suppose I too can make an exception. You did once say we were a set after all. If he wishes to court you then he must do the same for me."

You cover your face and try to hide it as wiping sweat off your brow. "Renshu, not you too. I just wanted to make a joke about Xin being a boy or a girl..." You groan. Renshu laughs and pats your back. "I am sorry." He says. "But I could not help it. Come, let's go find Miss Ming and assure her we are ok. Then we can go clean up after she tends to our wounds properly."

It takes Xin Lan a few minutes to finish cackling at your embarassment before they say, "Well do you know where to even look?"

Hien, who had been quiet all this time but was doing his best to choke down his laughter, speaks up. "Perhaps she is at the mayor's home? It would be the nicest place to live and considering how influential she might seem since our planning, she could easily convince him to let her use a room at his manor."

You remain quiet and simply feel out for Ming's presence. Now that you were closer to her, it was an easy feat to do so. You reach out and find her presence at the small inn you and your friends frequent. "She's at the inn." You say. "Guess she decided to keep the room we have been using."

"Not surprising considering who the mayor is." Xin Lan snorts. "Well let's go then. The longer we wait, the longer I gotta wait for a bath."
>>
---

The inn was far busier than it was in the days before your departure. A fact that you had a hard time believing considering it was already packed by evacuees. Now you see traders and travelers roaming the halls, talking in the stairs and generally being a bit of nuisance. Luckily both your and Renshu were able to easily push past them all with your raw strength. You can see Xin Lan appraising each and everyone of them with the expert eye of a thief but they make no move towards any bags or coin purses. Ming's room was conviently at the end of the hall way with a window at the far wall. An easy exit and entrance point for someone of your group's acrobatics. You knock one the door politely and hear a shout from within. "I don't want to buy your things! I don't care if you're giving me a discount!" Xin Lan shoots you a grin at that.

"Relax, it's just us!" Xin Lan calls through the door. "You'll be too tired from working out to care about any of that kind of stuff. Now open the door or I'll pick the lock!"

You can hear the sound of footsteps running to the door and of the locks being undone. Ming throws open the door and lifts Xin Lan off the ground to hug them tightly. "You're all ok....alive!" She corrects herself when she sees your group's condition. Somehow, she manages to pull you, Renshu and Hien into the hug before moving the group into her room. "Oh Gods, I've been worried sick. I mean...I know you were all going to be ok but still. And oh no, not again. Did you really have to lose your shirt? Well you're better of without it because I have a surprise." She rambles and let's you all go. "First things first, shirts off boys. I need to see where all your cuts and injuries are." She continues, her tone authoritative. She grabs her bag and being to pull out all of her herbs and medicines.

>What do you do?
>Talk to Ming as she works. Ask her about the festival. You want to keep things light and happy. The heavy stuff can come after the festivities.
>Talk to Ming about the events of the fight and before your arrival. Maybe it's best to get all the gloomy topics out of the way first.
>Say nothing and let Ming work. You're just happy to be around all of your friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4714640
>Talk to Ming as she works. Ask her about the festival. You want to keep things light and happy. The heavy stuff can come after the festivities.
>>
>>4714640
>Talk to Ming as she works. Ask her about the festival. You want to keep things light and happy. The heavy stuff can come after the festivities.
What has she been doing while we were gone? Did she keep up her training? Did she strangle the Mayor yet? And such things.
>>
>>4714640
>Let's stay light and happy. Talk as she works
>>
>>4713933
So today I wake up and go finish my work.
The transparent layer I was working merged with the one before, effectively removing everything I did again.
I'm begining to think this image is actually cursed.
>>
>>4715035
Jesus. Perhaps the crew's home is to remain in a quasi state of nonexistence. We know it exists but we can't map it and the layout tends to change depending on what the story requires. Spooky.
>>
>>4715111
elemental spirits stole it
as a prank
>>
>>4715155
>Sprites running away from a furious Xin yelling "It's just a prank bro! Just a prank!"
>>
>>4715155
Now you made me think on what would happen should the childlike sprites had acess to youtube and were influenced by it's "children" content.
>>
>>4715166
I have never felt more fear from typed words than this post linked.
>>
>>4714646
>>4714654
>>4714781
Talking to Ming about lighter matters. Writing.
>>
Your friends unsurprisingly do as they’re told and you try to avoid Xin Lan’s body as you sit down on the bed and wait for Ming to get to work. Ming gently undoes your bandages, her hand soft and barely felt despite the work they did. “Why is it that you always get the worst of it?” She sighs like a mother chiding their child for playing in the mud. You try not to shrug, preferring to keep the events a secret for now. Instead, you say, rather truthfully, “Sorry. I don’t mean for it to happen.” Ming gently runs her fingers through your cuts, pushing the fur aside to get a better look at your wounds. Her free hand digs into her bag for medicine. “You should be. I spend more time patching you up then training.” She says.

“Well we can change that.” You chuckle. “How about we double our usual jog tomorrow? We can do it at full sprint.” Ming gives you a look and lightly flicks one of your smaller cuts. “Keep that up mister and I won’t be using painkillers. Xin had their leg cut open to remove an arrow without it so I’m guessing it won’t be a problem for you.” She says. “Your whole arm is going to need stitches and your shoulder too. You’re not gonna be using it for heavy lifting for a while.” You nod, you didn’t want to mention it to anyone but your arm did feel a bit weaker. You had assumed it was simply tired and hurting from the cuts but you hadn’t considered it seriously injured. Ming seems to read your mind and she taps your nose. “And don’t go thinking about going unconscious to heal these. If you miss New Years, then so help me I’ll make sure you stay asleep.” She says with a pout. “Just be patient and don’t do anything stupid and you’ll be perfectly fine. Now chew this.” She continues, handing you a root. You stuff the painkiller into your mouth and chew.

In between bites you ask, “So what have you been up to these past few days?”

“Nothing much.” She admits with a needle held between her teeth. “I mostly just hung around town and waited for you guys to return. Got a book on cooking as well so that way I can compete with Renshu.” Xin Lan lets out a laugh at that.

“I see you’ve neglected your training then.” You tease. “Well I guess we really are doing that double length sprint.” Ming takes the needle out of her mouth and sticks out her tongue. “I have been training! I even have been eating healthier too! Just look.” Ming flexes her arms as she attempts to show off her muscles. “I bet I can throw a mean punch too. Just ask if you’re brave enough.” She jokes. You grin. “I’d rather not. I’m not sure I’d survive a punch from you.” Ming nods sagaciously. “Wise move. I don’t want to destroy you either.” She says.

“So why this place?” Xin Lan asks as they flop backwards onto Ming’s pillow to which Ming responds by swatting at the rabbit. “Alright! I get it.” They say. “You could just say I’m dirty you know.”
>>
“This place suits me well enough.” She replies once Xin Lan sits on the edge of the bed with you. “It’s a bit small but I’m left alone and I can do some reading. The sun hits the window just right in the afternoons. Especially with some soup from the bakery.”

“Got tired of the mayor huh?” Xin Lan asks. “You know if you just played it up a bit, I bet he’d have you eating feasts every night.”

“No thanks.” Ming replies flatly. “I’d rather pull my hair out than deal with that man any longer than I had to. When someone makes you a pleasure to be around then you know they’re a problem.” She continues with a sly grin.

“Hey! I’m pleasant!” Xin Lan shouts. “I catch the big guy staring at me all the time. Not to mention everyone else. I’m irresistible. Tell me you don’t want to pet this cotton tail.” They say as they turn around to wag their tail. Ming finishes up your stitches and flips Xin Lan around to begin treating their head wound. “Whatever you say cottonbutt. Well...this is just a light cut. So you’re not at risk of dying or anything dangerous. Just be careful of washing your head or you might tear the scabs then you’ll be bleeding all over again.” Ming pulls Xin Lan into a hug again. “Missed you, you little trouble maker.”

Xin Lan blows Ming a kiss. “Love you too.” They giggle. “Well, I’m off to take a bath then. I’ll grab dinner on the way back too.” They say as they slip their shirt back on. “I’m gonna see if I can peek at what they’re cooking up for the competition as well.” With that Xin Lan opens the window and leaps out onto the street. Ming hurries over and shouts at them. “Don’t tell me! I wanna keep it a surprise!” You let out a laugh and lightly tug at your bandages. “I should go take a bath as well. Thanks for the help Ming.”

“Don’t scrub too hard. You’ll pull your wounds open as well.” Ming says as she hesitantly looks at Hien’s bare stomach. She looked as if she was worried that one wrong touch would shatter the young lord. “Uhh…” She begins completely unsure of what to do. You chuckle to yourself and leap out of the window in the hallway.

>What do you do?
>Go take a bath. It’d be nice to clean off the blood in your fur.
>Go speak to the captain. Let him know what has happened.
>Go to the tavern for a drink.
>Write in.
>>
>>4715573
>Captain first

We are going in without a top, but we are also covered in wounds. I'm pretty sure this cancels out the faux pas.
>>
>>4715573
>Go take a bath. It’d be nice to clean off the blood in your fur

Quick bath then captain? Better not to turn up all bloody to report.

Unless people want to report then have nice long bath?
>>
>>4715582
That was my plan. Get all the trouble and all of the crap out of the way first, then have a nice relaxing wash whereby we can collect our friends and have a drink together.
>>
>>4715573
>Go speak to the captain. Let him know what has happened.
Raiders are down, scrolls found, Five taking them straight to the capital, we staying for new years than we go to the library and the prince catches up.
I think thats all.
I want the big green dragon to be a surprise.
Then qe go take a bath.
And than we take everyone to the tavern. Did Hien meet them or not? I don't remember.
>>
>>4715608
He hasn't so far, we introduced mantis and Viper to them.

The others haven't been seen, bar the buns. Xin who they think is our significant other, Renshu who they think is a shaman and they Haven't met Ming or Hien.
>>
>>4715577
>>4715608
Captain first. Bath later. Just avoided Xin and possible pasta spilling.
>>
>>4715840
Almost like I planned for that
>>
>>4715848
Doubtful. We all know you think Xinand everyone else is best girl. You're using your reverse reverse psychology on me.
>>
>>4715853
But what if I am only using reverse psychology To appear to be using reverse reverse psychology?
>>
>>4715875
Certainly a tactic the buns would use.
>>
You wander for a bit before you find yourself near the guard station. You figure that it would be best to let the captain know how things went down. With everything that went on in the last few months, you think the man could use some good news. You walk up the worn path and nod to the two familiar faces guarding the door as you enter. The two give you an earnest salute and allow you to walk by. You make your way to the captain's office and knock on the door.

The familiar gruff voice of the captain calls out from within. "Enter." He orders. You open the door and find the captain, per ussual, working on some paper work that was strewn on his desk. He looks up rather bored until he notices it's you. His blasé expression immediately shifts to one of seriousness and he motions for you to close the door behind you and to take a seat. As you do so, he reaches for something under his desk and pulls out a fine bottle of Chuanli's brew. "What's the situation?" He asks, skipping any plesantries and eyeing your injuries. "I'm hoping that those wounds were worth it." He says pouring a drink and handing you a small glass. You take the shot and down it, feeling the liquid burn your throat and the flavor spreading throughout your tongue. It certainly packed a punch but to your surprise it was a very refined taste.

"Depends on how you look at it." You reply vaugely as you remember your fight from a few nights prior. "But not in the way you would think." You quickly add. "We won, to put it simply. The battle was hard fought and not without it's troubles but luckily everyone made it out in one piece."

"And the raiders?"

"Captured. They are in the Five's custody. The Five plan to go directly to the captial to hand them over to the imperial army. What will become of them I do not know. Hien will be joining them in a few days. We all returned to celebrate the holiday here and, thankfully, our victory." You explain. The captain nods. If there was any relief, he wasn't showing it.

"Good." He grunts. "Killed a few of those bastards for me and my men I hope?"
>>
"I don't kill." You reply. "And I doubt any of the Five do either." The captain lets out a disappointed grunt but pours another drink. "Shame." He says holding up the drink in a mock toast. "But I can't fault a man for not wanting to take a life. Especially when said man went toe to toe with an army and returned not only alive, but victorious." The captain takes a drink. "Besides, knowing what will happen to them at the captial is good enough for me." He says humorlessly. A kind of darkness comes over his face as he's drawn back into the past before he takes a third drink and seems to come back to the present. "Well, I can't ask you to have done anymore than you already have. Hell, you've gone far beyond I thought any man would have gone. Best I can do is if anyone gives you or your friends shit, just send em my way. I'll sort them out."

>What do you say?
>Ask the captian something.
>Ask the captain for a favor. He certainly seems open to the idea of rewarding you.
>Thank the captain for his time and go somewhere else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4715948
>Let the Captain know that we've invited a couple guests for new years that might cause a stir.
Give the poor guy a heads up
>>
>>4715948
>Let the Captain know that we've invited a couple guests for new years that might cause a stir.
>>
>>4715948
>Thank the captain for his time and go somewhere else.
>Ask the captian something.
His name, can't thank a man for being a cool dude and not even get his name.
Hope that Hiens spreads word of how actually useful this guy was in the capital. Maybe he will get to retire with a bonus.
>>
>>4715973
>>4715977
>>4716009
I can combine all these. This will probably be my last post for tonight and I'll pick it up tomorrow.
>>
>>4716009
No wait...you guys would already know...well it's possible TL wouldn't have caught on to it. But I remember Guang and Chuanli have mentioned that the captain's name is Jie and Chuanli has only said once that he was retired and that the captain tried to get him to be a guard but he declined. I can't remember if the captain mentioned he had retired from the army as well...Ah well. I'll set the record with this post.
>>
"Thank you." You say. "Although...you've never told me your name captain. Despite all you've done for us, I'd like to know the name of the man who helped us." The captain scoffs and puts the bottle away. "I'm not all about that sensitive stuff." He says gruffly. "Not my thing. But I guess it'd be rude if I didn't tell you at this point. Name's Jie. You call me that while on duty and I'll take back everything I said and throw you in a cell for a few hours." He says.

"No problems...captain." You say with a slight smirk.

"Well...if there's nothing else, I gotta get back to this mess." Jie says waving to the papers on his desk. You nod and turn to head out before you remember.

"There is one thing..." You start and the rummaging behind you stops.

"Yeah?" Jie asks cautiously.

"I've invited a few friends over for the festival. They might...garner some attention." You say hesitantly and you can feel the captain glare into your back.

"What kind of attention?" He asks.

"Well...they're not from around here. So...they might not be exactly what the townsfolk are used to." You say cautiously.

"They're not mongolian are they?" Jie asks bluntly. "Because even I won't allow that. Not for you and not for the emperor's son himself."

"No. They're natives just they haven't been to this part of China before." You say. Jie gives you a grumpy huff and waves you away.

"As long as they don't break the law and don't disturb the peace they're fine. Just keep an eye on em and make sure they don't get into any more trouble than you do." The captain says as he goes back to his papers. You nod and decide not to press the issue any more. You quickly show yourself out Jie's office and head back to the streets.

>What do you do?
>Go somewhere else. Some stores might still be open at this hour and there is the recent influx of traders as well.
>Go take a bath. You could use a nice long soak in the hot springs.
>Go back to Ming's room. You'd much rather sleep and get some decent rest before doing anything else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4716107
>Go take a bath. You could use a nice long soak in the hot springs.
Time to see Hien naked through coincidental timing.
>>
>>4716107
>Go take a bath. You could use a nice long soak in the hot springs.
Time to engage fluffy mode.
>>
>>4716122
The time has come for me to write my first lewd work. HienxTLxRenshu coming to a pastebin near you...assuming I don't just pull a Tai Lung and spill all my spaghetti on my keyboard.
>>
>>4716144
Just go look for some furry smut site.
It would probably have a lynx-leopard-bunny gay threesome in a bath.
Than you just need to replace the names and your will to live.
>>
>>4716163
Luckily for all of us. Even I have enough dignity not to fall that far for a joke. I'll stick with running this quest and throwing mooks for TL to fight in his spare time.
>>
>>4716107
>take a bath

We are a dirty kitten and need to get rid of all the blood.
>>
>>4716122
>>4716124
>>4716531
Taking a bath. No smut yet. Writing.
>>
You flex your hand which at this point begins to feel a bit stiff from your injuries and decide that this would be a good time to take a bath. The hot spring would help your muscles relax and you could really make do with washing the blood out of your fur. You hope that it was a least somewhat hidden among your wounds and that you didn't look like a psychopath wandering the streets. At that revelation, you pick up the pace and hurry over to the bathhouse. On your way, you're stopped every so often by a villager who offers you a polite greeting and sometimes an offer for a free snack or drink from various vendors. You politely thank them and promise to take them up on their offers for their gifts before continuing on your way, a funny feeling tugging at your mind but you can't quite put your finger on it. Deciding that would be something else to worry about at a later time, you finally arrive at the bath house. By now the sun had fallen behind the mountains and a pleasant darkness had convered the small town.

The various lanterns and candles from the nearby buildings cast a warm glow on the path and the dying sunlight helps keep everything just visible enough to enjoy your walk. You can see the faint whisps of steam rising from the walled off section of the building and can almost feel the hot waters relaxing your body. Upon entering you see and elderly rabbit manning the counter who you recognize as the husband and father of the family that ran the establishment. You could never shake off the difference in stature between ordinary rabbits and your friends. Compared to Xin Lan, who's height topped off at around your waist, they were a giant compared to the poor rabbits and Renshu, who's height astoundingly reached around Ming's shoulders or your chest, was an absolute goliath. The elderly man looks up from his notes and gives you a friendly smile. "Looking for a bath? Well you're in luck. Most of the travelers have left by now. As a matter of fact, I think it's just two of your friends in there if I remember correctly. The young man with the long ponytail and the stripped one who does priestwork. My wife keeps going to him. I dunno what they fed that man. I've never seen a rabbit that large but anyways, the springs are free." You nod and hesitate for a moment. To be honest, you had kind of expected to bath alone. Even while traveling, you tried to stay modest infront of your friends. Prefering to bath while everyone else was off doing their own thing. You had always used the excuse of working in shifts, while one bathed the others worked on the camp.
>>
What really bothered you was that it was with your friends only. With complete strangers, you tended to keep to yourself and no one seemed to mind your presence. With the others, everything seemed a bit more personal and made you feel even more bare. "Sir?" The man asks pulling you from your throughts. "Will you be using the springs?"

>What do you say?
>Say that you'll be back in a bit. Hopefully the spring will be empty by then.
>Ask if there was an empty spring for you. You kind of want to be alone with your thoughts while you bathe and the bathhouse has multiple sections.
>Pay the rabbit and go bathe with your friends. It really shouldn't be this difficult for you.
>Write in.
>>
>>4716895
>yet
O-oh
>>
>>4716927
>>4716926
Shit, forgot to add my vote

>Pay the rabbit and go bathe with your friends. It really shouldn't be this difficult for you.
>>
>>4716927
Oh yes. I'm going to run this quest into the ground. That is the /qst/ tradition.

Jokes aside, don't worry it about it guys. I don't plan to add anything beyond fading to black or at worst, rude jokes made by Xin. This quest wasn't stolen with that in mind and I'm not going to let it get side tracked by something like that. We still got the sacred libarary to find and then the pools. Plus maybe some pirate queen to fight? There was also a swamp adventure that sounded cool.
>>
>>4716926
>Pay the rabbit and go bathe with your friends. It really shouldn't be this difficult for you.
You can always use a towel and look at the wall.
>>
>>4716926
You know, sometimes we just have to get uncomfortable before we are comfortable. And huh, people who know who we are are not pelting us with stones.

>Pay the rabbit and bathe with your friends.
>Try to not show our discomfort, Xin will pounce on it.
>>
>>4716932
>>4716939
>>4716943
Taking a bath and getting over it. Writing.
>>
>>4716937
>Pirare queen.
So did you end up reading about Ching Shih? She may have been way out of the time period, but it still feel like something that would fit in the world.
>>
>>4716993
Not yet, but I'm going to to. From the sound of it, she would fit the setting with a bit of alterations. We've already established piracy and privateers exist in the setting so adding a bit more fantastical elements and changing a few details could make it work.
>>
>>4716996
Fuck. Meant to put that image with the write up. Oh well.
>>
"Right. Sorry." You say quickly as you dig some coins out of your bag and hand them over. The rabbit leads to a side room lined with lockers. They weren't large enough to contain everything a traveler would have but for the smaller things that one would carry on their person while in town, it would suffice. You put away all of your belongings and head to the small room before the springs to undress, making sure you kept a towel around your waist. Pulling the door open and doing your best to hide the redness in your face, you step out into the cool night. The hotsprings were as nice as you remembered them. A large pool of a natrual hotspring surrounded with half a dozen lanterns to illuminate the area and a large fence to block off viewers from the outside. A small gazebo was also set up with a tea set for those who wished for a drink mid bath. As strange as it seemed to you, there were people who found this experience to be a social one. With no roof, you could perfectly see the burgeoning night sky and the stars that were slowing coming back into existence. At the back end of the pool you can see Hien and Renshu, waist deep in water and sitting on a step within the waters as they were casually chatting. Renshu's ear turns slightly in your direction but he pays you no mind, possibly waiting for you to introduce yourself or perhaps not wanting to break off conversation with Hien. It was ultimately the young lord who finally notices your presence despite how still you were standing and he waves you over.

"Tai Lung! We had thought you already bathed." Hien says. You shake your head and try to look in his direction but past him or at least at some inoffensive section of his chest as you wade into the waters. Thankfully, your discomfort doesn't take away the soothing nature of the springs as the hot water hits your body and you begin to feel the tension slowly leave your sore limbs.

"S-sorry." You say quietly as you look for a place to sit down a safe distance away from your friends but not far enough for it to seem odd. "I went to speak with the captain first."

Hien tilts his head, though at you behavior or the fact you went to talk to Jie you can't tell. "The captain? Did something happen?" He asks. "Or...was it because of the Five?"

"No..." You begin and look up at the sky, pretending to look a the stars. "I just wanted to let him know what had occured during our fight against the raiders and what our plans were. No point in keeping him in the dark about it considering he's been nothing but helpful these past few weeks."

"True enough. It wouldn't do us any good to keep our allies in the dark." Hien admits and you hear him shuffling in the water a bit. You nod, a bit lost in how uncomfortable you were to be able to think of something to say. The quiet, which under normal circumstances would be quite pleasant, felt rather oppresive and you debate simply getting out of the pool and bathing some other time. Fortunately Renshu speaks up for you.
>>
"Please, we all came here to relax and the New Years festival is right around the corner. Let us talk of less serious matters." He says. "Tai Lung, what do you have planned for the festival?"

"Huh?" You ask turning to face the others out of habit and feel your face grow hot as you see them bare. Fortunately for you, the waters and dim light help obscure their lower waists and neither of them were leaning back with their arms on the pool's edge. You sink a bit more into the water to hide your embarassment.

"New Years." Renshu says gently. "Do you have any plans? Have you bought any gifts for the others?"

>What do you say?
>Say that you do have some gifts but you want them to be a surprise.
>Lie and say you never thought about gifts but you have someone you wish to spend time with.
>Say all you really want to do is spend time with your family and friends. You want this New Years to be memorable but if the others have suggestions, you'd be happy to hear them.
>Excuse yourself and leave. Perhaps this wasn't the best idea. You're only making a fool of yourself infront of your friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4717009
>Say that you do have some gifts but you want them to be a surprise.
>I want to experience everything that the festival has to offer. The first new years I've seen since I left the prison, an the first in my life with people I can consider friends.
>>
>>4717009
So it's true, he really does get skittish when it isn't in a battle.

>I do have some gifts but I'd like to keep it a suprise
>I just want this to be memorable with friends and family, so if the others have ideas lets hear them.
>>
>>4716996
Than I hope that it's before she takes the offer for amnesty. I want to kick her teeth in while talking too much.
>>
>>4717032
Is there any other way to beat someone up? Maybe a pirate will have more banter potential
>>
>>4717059
She may be the worst foe Tai Lung will ever face.
Because before she married to a pirate and help him elevate him to a pirate king and than became the defacto leader after he died, and married her adopted son.
She was a brothel matron that uses seduction and intrigue.
That's why she was also called a madame.
>>
>>4717063
A shrewd political thinker, a brothel owner, A pirate queen and worst of all probably a master of the talent that all three occupations train. . . Witty and maybe flirtatious shit talking.
>>
>>4717073
>>4717063
Man. I was just planning a fun ocean adventure to have Xin throw a fit. Now I'm thinking she should have been the Triad leader either before or instead of Jianguo.
>>
>>4717087
Nah, she became a tried leader after she accepted the amnesty, got a deal for her adopted son turned husband to be an captain of the chinese navy and keep 60 of his ships, starts a legalised casino/brothel/opium den and become an advisor for the regional governor.
That woman was fucking scary.
>>
>>4717095
No shit. Top tier level villian. I don't think I could do her history justice.
>>
>>4717023
>>4717028
Talking to our friends. Writing.
>>
>>4717095
And she was so good at negotiating with the weak Qing dynasty, that out of the 1700 pirates she lead, only 200 had some sort of pubishement after the deal, and those were probably the ones she didn't like. And that was after her navy got defeated by a squadron of portuguese Man o'Wars that got sent after she fucked about Macau too much.
And the advisor thing? It was during the opium wars. For an anti-opium chinese viceroy. While she ran an opium den. And she got away with it.
>>
>>4717113
Holy shit man. That's some 4d chess she was playing.
>>
>>4717115
She also invested in the salt trade using half the ships that her son-husband kept.
Trade between chinese ports, english taiwan and portuguese macau. All three nations that she had antagonised while being a pirate.
I have no idea how she pulled a third of this shit.
>>
>>4717113
She cant keep getting away with this.

>Tai lung and co ripping apart ships
>Madame Ching: How about you dont?
>Suddenly stopped
>>
>>4717121
>>4717108
There is probably some exagerations due to the chinese tendency to inflate numbers and to make enemies thatbthey had difficulty defeating way more powerful than they were, but even if we cut a bunch of the actions, she it's would be a seductive, manipulative planner with enough authority and fighting ability to evade multiple authorities for years while building an armada an managing to enslave villagers and run enormous protection rackets.
>>
"I do have gifts." You say trying to shift your eyes away from your friends. You notice that Renshu's stripes ran further down than just his ears and face. They also ran down his arms and sides of his ribs. Hien was also well built and you notice that he had no scars despite needing stiches from his injuries during your first escape from Xiqi. "But I don't want to say what they are. I want them to be a surprise. You?" You ask trying to deflect attention away from yourself. You felt like a child caught in some trouble. Renshu nods and he looks towards the sky as well. "I've managed to decide on what I would like to gift you all but I'm afraid they're inadequate in conveying what I feel." He admits.

"I don't think you need to worry about that." You say quietly, afraid that speaking would draw everyone's attention to you. "We all know that you did it with the best of intentions. I don't think Ming would ever tell you that your gifts were not good enough...Xin might though although we all know they'd be joking."

"I'm afraid that I don't have any gifts." Hien says. "I'm not sure I could come up with something in time that would mean anything or would simply be just some trinket I picked up in a shop. I'm afraid I'll just simply have to burden you with my presence."

"Don't say that." You say turning to face Hien. "We wouldn't have invited you if we didn't want you around. We've all gone through battle together. We have cause to celebrate together and besides, you're our friend." Hien rubs the back of his neck as he blushes.

"I'm afraid you flatter me. I don't think I've done enough to be considered a friend to someone like you." He says bashfully. Renshu chuckles.

"Funny, the rest of us were thinking the same of you." He says. "The son of the Emperor friends with the likes of us? It's almost like a joke in a comedic play. Combat and near death has a way of bringing people together. However, that is not the reason we consider you a friend. You've been considerate, compassionate, and attentive to us and those around you. Your goals mirror our own and you're unwilling to compromise your ideals to further your own agenda. From the outset, it seems as if we were meant to be friends."

"You're also willing to change to be a better person." You say. "Even someone like you, who has nothing to lose and no reason to do so, wants to be a better person. We cannot fault you for it and I can personally say that I'm proud of you and to be considered your friend. Not of the son of the Emperor but of Hien." Hien lets out an embarassed laugh and looks away as his face grows redder. Renshu leans back and rests his elbows on the edge of the pool. "I think I'll be spending most of my time trying out the food and preparing for that night's meal." He says continuing the conversation. "After all, eating a reunion dinner with the family is the most important part of the celebration. I'll be going through the market looking for ingredients. I hope you'll enjoy it."
>>
"I certainly will." You say as you scratch your chin thinking of what you wanted to do. "I just...want to experience everything. This is my first New Years since I left the prison and the first with people I can consider friends and family. I just want this to be memorable so if you guys have any ideas I'm all ears."

"Well there is going to be a cooking competition." Hien says. "Chefs and various other townsfolk are competing so there's bound to be a veriaty of dishes to try out. Not to mention there's going to be a large potluck feast at noon. The whole town will gather together to eat with one another. It sounds quite wholesome. I think it would be nice if we could all gather together for that."

"I would certainly enjoy that." Renshu agrees. "A bit of socializing before we spend the night in privacy. There is that training ground we used. Perhaps we can watch the fireworks from there."

"There's going to be fireworks?" You ask surprised. "I didn't think the town was big enough to afford them." Renshu gives you a soft smile.

"Perhaps I might have looked where I should have." He admits and for a moment your heart seizes as dozens of thoughts run through your head. Before you can look for your towel, Renshu continues putting you at ease. "I was snooping around to see if I can find out what would be made for the cooking competition when I saw a few boxes of fireworks at the general store. They were certainly too large for public use and they were labeled with the Mayor's insignia. I assume he had ordered them in a display of extravagance."

"Then it will certainly be interesting." Hien says. "Let's keep this from the others. I think it will be a nice surprise for them."

"Agreed." Renshu says. You sink a bit more into the water. Not out of embarassment but simply because the water seemed to finally be doing it's job and you can feel your body unwinding. Your wounds pulse a but as you feel the blood flow through them but with the heat of the water it was rather relaxing like the feeling of the end of a hard day's training.

>What do you do?
>Continue talking to your friends. (What do you talk about?)
>Just relax for the moment. Renshu and Hien can talk among themselves or lead the conversation.
>Relax for a bit and wash up. Best you get to bed soon before the night becomes too cold.
>Write in.
>>
>>4717209
>Continue talking to your friends. (What do you talk about?)
Invite them to go to the tavern after we leave. And maybe pick up Xin and Ming too. I want to introduce them all to the boar and fox.
How long until new years? 3 days? 2? Tomorrow? If we have the time we can visit the other shopkeepers we made friends with too, so we could invite them along too.
>>
>>4717233
Invite our friends to visit the merchants with us, not invinting the shopkeeper to the tavern. Realized the ambiguity when I posted.
>>
>>4717236
You got roughly a week before the festival starts because you went full speed. Still plenty of time to buy gifts and the like but shops are starting to close down and most traveling traders will be selling their wares at higher prices.
>>
>>4717209
I'll support inviting them to the bar, but also
>Clean up

It is why we got in here.
>>
>>4717242
Nice, than it's plenty of extra time to plant the idea of a town council after just visiting and hanging out with the good people of Taishi.
>>
>>4717260
Yeah, certainly something to. . . Hmm, why dont we bring up the idea now?

Hien would probably have some insights into it.
>>
>>4717279
Eh, sure. He probably knows more about a tradicional chinese burocratic imperial system than a self sufficient quasi-democratic system, but he may have some ideas about it.
>>
>>4717233
>>4717243
Talking politics with our friends while naked. Writing.
>>
>>4717440
Oh no we teleported to Rome.
>>
>>4717456
Kek
>>
You feel yourself dozing off a bit in the water as time goes by. Once you feel your eyes starting to close on their own you decide to talk again to stay awake. “Hey Hien, this town’s mayor is well...terrible. He keeps things going but it seems once he eyes an opportunity to advance his social status then everyone and everything is used to advance his goals. Just look at the situation with the guards and the town’s supplies. Can’t you fire him or something?”

Hien thinks for a moment on that. “Yes...he does tend to be problematic in that regard. I am well within my position to remove him from his post however, I’m afraid I won’t have anyone to bring in to replace him. The other villagers are more than welcome to take up the position though.” You shake your head.

“I asked the captain about it. He said not many are willing to take up that kind of responsibility nor do they feel qualified to do it.” You explain.

“That is quite the conundrum.” Renshu says flicking his ears to get water off of them. “Confidence is not easy to acquire and much less so for one who feels they are unqualified. I assume you can be trained for such a position?”

“Yes, the empire is willing to teach those who wish to take up the position of mayor though there isn’t much to the job. Simply maintaining order and making sure taxes are paid is the most I suspect a small town like this will have to do.” Hien replies. You sit up a bit straighter and grab your soap as you begin to wash your wounded arm. It would take time and it didn’t really expose you so you continue speaking, “What about a sort of council? Like several townsfolk acting as an advisory group. They can make choices by coming to a consensus and can open the floor to villagers who have suggestions or complaints.”

Hien looks at you, intrigued. Part of you regrets speaking and you sink a bit into the water. “Hmm...a town without a central acting figure? I suppose such a thing could work...it has never been done before in a official capacity though I have heard of smaller villages having a leader and his own council of advisors much like the Empress and her advisory group.”

“Is it illegal to do so?” Renshu asks.

Hien shakes his head. “No. Unless this structure leads to illegality or immorality, for a small town such as this I suspect the empire wouldn’t bat an eye if Taishi continues to be loyal to the Empress, continues to run as it is right now, and they continue to pay their taxes on time. There is nothing inherently illegal or evil about attempting to govern a town in an unorthodox way. It’s just…” Hien stops and ponders a bit more.

“Just what?” You ask.
>>
“Well, I worry that such a command structure will fail without a leading figure. If the council has no way to break ties or disputes then it could lead the town to stagnate and ultimately fail and if such a person is chosen to serve as a tie breaker then it stands to ask why couldn’t they simply be the mayor..” Hien says. You frown. While you did want to get rid of someone who was incompetent at their job, you didn’t want to doom the rest of the people to do so.

>What do you say?
>Suggest a solution to the issue of deadlocks.
>Say that perhaps this wasn’t such a good idea and ask for alternatives to the mayor.
>Ask if they know anyone who could be mayor instead.
>Write in.
>>
>>4717599
>A solution: have an odd number of individuals, alternatively the most pertinent individual to the situation in the event of a deadlock supersedes the opposing side, requiring majority however slight to overturn.
>>
>>4717609
Oh and
>Ask if he knows anyone who is competent and would like to do so/ alternative replacements.

Since hey, maybe he has a guy he met who is a good fit for the job.
>>
>>4717599
Ok, time to laythe structure I was thinking.
First, there should be regular town meeting were all the councilours have to attend and the villagers are allowed to come, so they can propose changes and ideas. Maybe once a month.
Second, it needs to have different departments responcible for every part of the city, like security, trade, infrastructure and agriculture, so people only really need to interact with what they know or have knterest with.
Third, it needs to have an odd number of councilours to reduce the chance of a deadlock.
Forth, it needs a head councillour, someone that is responaible for being the organiser and mediator, and has the right to break a deadlock. The head councilour can't vote directly unless there is a draw, but he is responsible for putting forth the issues for the day.
Fifth, some positions need to be outside and paralel to the council, like treasurer and captain for example, so tax collecting and the military force can't be hakted during a critical time due to discussion.
Obviously they aren't independent from one another, and for example the councilour of security and the captain have to work together, but it should allow for some deaisive actions should they be needed.
>>
>>4717678
Actually, the problem is that no one in the village wants to be mayor, so msybe a gead councillor won't work.
So intead have an even number of councilours, but during each meating there is an host councilour. He can't vote unless there is a deadlock due to neutral votes, and it's a position that rotates. Put the job of collecting isuyes together if a internal relations department that wirks together with the treasurer. A glorified paoer pusher should be less daubting of an idea.
>>
>>4717687
Host counciller doesn't work, since any given meeting could have a given issue that requires them to chip in their expertise
>>
>>4717696
He can still present and debate, he just doesn't vote. And that ensure that should it have an draw, his opinion is the one that wins.
But maybe there could be a clause that should it be an issue under his wing, the next in line becomes temporary host for that vote, and switches back for the next issue.
>>
>>4717718
And should it be an vote that involves the next one too, than the next one becomes temporary too.
For example:
Rotation is security > agriculture > internal affairs > etc
Host is security and issue is expanding fields. Continue as normal.
Host is security and issue is reducing the guards. Temporary host is Agriculture for that vote.
Host is security and the issue is resuce the guards to expand the fields. Temporary host is Internal affairs for that vote.
That way they can't sneak in a issue to screw another councilour out of the vote.
>>
>>4717732
Sounds complex, but if it's written up in easy language it shouldnt be an issue.
>>
>>4718147
Yeah, maybe some sort of written legislation or constitution so everyone knows how it works could help.
Should it be an independent judiciary too? So some legal matters don't end up being a contest of popularity or being friends of with as much councilours as possible.
>>
>>4718219
And of course the judge is just a bureocrat that applies and interprets the laws of the empire, and any other local laws that the council made, so that way he isn't just a substitute for a mayor.
>>
Is Tai Lung wise enough to suggest new politics?

I mean Tai Lung is a kung-fu master and his philosophy doesn't go far to bureaucracy
>>
>>4718219
I'd have thought that the legal system would come under the guard captain/councilor of security but eh whatever works.

>>4718237
Is he qualified? No.
Does he know what he is on about? No.
Does it have potential to be worse than the current system? Yes.
Does this mean we should ignore this and continue to let an inept buffoon who nearly brought ruin to this town multiple times over stay in power? Hell no.
>>
>>4718237
I have no idea.
But than again Luo can interpret it as Tai Lung giving a rough outline and Hien is the one that actually organizes it the way we thought, so it doesn't feel out of place.
Or maybe he was a natural political thinker and reformist but never had the chance to flourish.
>>
>>4718243
Yeah, but the captain has a very military and violent outline, that way the civilian make and judge the law, while the military catches and punishes the criminals.
A way to reduce potential abuse.
>>
>>4718249
I suppose that makes sense.
>>
>>4717609
>>4717615
You guys wrote an entire consitution is seems. You're all crazy but I appreciate it. Also the idea of being lost in an endless library sounds like a cool quest idea but I'll leave that as a meta narrative for me because it amuses me.

Eitherway, TL isn't experienced or intellegent enough in politics to think of all of this, however he can give the basics and Hien can think of the rest.
>>
>>4717678
Another thing I just tought, the question of salary.
I believe thatbthe councilours should have to continue working their normal jobs, so they keep conected to the people and the problems of the city. However, the extra work they have to do could impact their livelyhood, so perhaps they could earn a stipend of around 2 hours of daily work, so they could dedicate that time that time to their job. Maybe more if that's too little.
The treasurer, judge and captain however should be dedicated professions, so they receive a normal salary.
>>
>>4718420
Hey, at least when we arrive at the heavenly library or whatever it's called you will have firsthand experience to write it.
>>
>>4718437
I guess you're right. Weird thing is there isn't a consistent logic to the layout...well aside from this singular room. It's like an employee break room. You know the small rooms with like a mini kitchen, a sink, and a door to the bathroom. But the decor stuck in the 80s which is fitting for an old library I guess. Kind of like pic related. No matter how far I wander, I can always get back here. It's how I haven't starved yet. Doors also have locks on them so I suppose it's safe enough.

But you guys want to give Hien solutions so you can stop being uncomfortable. Writing.
>>
>>4718442
>It's how I haven't starved yet.
How long have you been stuck there boss?
>>
You mull over the problem. You had no experience in politics or government structures so you weren't really sure what the solution could be. You decide that instead of thinking for a few hours, you could try and throw suggestions out and see which one would stick. "What if...there was an odd number of counsel members? That way there would always be someone to break ties?" Hien nods and scratches his chin before suddenly standing up and, unfortunately for you giving you a full view of everything. Hien seems too lost in thought to notice you nearly drowning in your own flustered state as he begins to pace around hot spring. "Well...that could certainly work. Such a structure would certain lessen the possiblity for dead locks. Each member of the council could head a specific portion of the city's affairs. Agriculture, security, trade..."

You look away from Hien and find yourself looking at Renshu, who was at least only visible from the chest up but Renshu's attention wasn't on Hien, it was on you. Your friend gives you an amused look presumably because they knew exactly how you felt at this time and for a brief moment you could see how they were related to their younger sibling. You were thankful that he at least had some restraint on teasing you. The two of you stare at each other for a few moments before Renshu turns to face Hien, who at the moment was muttering about "Compensation stipends." and "Host rotations", and calls out, "Perhaps this is not the best time my Lord. I don't think Miss Ming will be happy if you were to miss New Years over a cold you caught while planning political structures."

Hien seems to be pulled back form his planning and turns to face the two of you. Thankfully, he slowly eases back down into the water. "Right...sorry." He says although it was quite obvious he was still contemplating a few things. Renshu turns and stands, his back to you, and begins to wash himself. "This might be a good time to finish here. The night is growing colder and I look forward to warmth of the inn."

"Yeah..." You agree weakly and you do the same as you turn away from the others to wash up. The next few minutes were awkward but not unbearable. At the very least, you couldn't see the others and they couldn't see you. Your face burns with shame as you feel rather inadequate. Here you were, the man with no equal in martial combat, friend of the great dragon Shenlong, the man who conquered an entire raider army, and you couldn't even bathe comfortably with your friends. After what seemed like an eternity your friends finish up. As you hear them exiting, Hien speaks up. "Hmm? Someone must've misplaced their towel." You turn to grab yours when you see it in Hien's hand as he leans forward to pull it out of the water, stuck on a low hanging branch. It was yours...
>>
---

You somehow managed to survive your embarassment and after lying through your teeth about not bringing a towel with you, you and your friends manage to make it back to Ming's room. "Fluffbutt and the rest are back." Xin Lan calls out as they crack open the door slightly to peek out. They let you in and you see Ming reading by candle light. You recognize the book as "Art of War", one that she had mentioned starting several months ago. Ming looks up and waves a greeting before closing the book and setting it on the bedside table. "Well, we're gonna need to figure out sleeping arrangements because there's only one bed here and 5 of us."

"I call dibs on the bed!" Xin Lan shouts and leaps onto the pillow. Ming gives them a look. "Fine...I guess I don't mind sharing it with you Ming." She shakes her head and turns to the rest of you. "I can see if there are spare pillows and blankets but I'm afraid the floor isn't very comfortable."

>What do you say?
>Say that sleeping can wait. You want to invite everyone for a drink.
>Say that you can probably camp out in the woods. It's not very different than traveling.
>Ask Hien if the mayor would allow you guys to sleep there. He seems easily manipulated.
>Write in.
>>
>>4718468
That's the weirdest thing. I'm not sure. I didn't die so no isekai shit going on. There's a day and night cycle at least. I can see the sunlight and moonlight through the windows near the roof. And this place looks old. Like the kind of library you'd see in like the older states of the US or Europe. Thing is...there's wifi. Like legit wifi. Looked at the network names for the cliches. See if it spelt DIE or something but no, just regular boring "Librarywifiadmin". I didn't even put in a password for it and I'm not willing to discconect to mess with it. Other than that and the break room. It's the only modern stuff I found. Might have another look around in a few hours.
>>
>>4718509
>Go for a drink

Sleeping arrangements, I thinks should go (Hien or Ming) while the floor/Window can take the buns and Tai Lung. Just got to hope that nobody Nick's the cover.

I dont think TL could survive the suggestion of being used as a mattress for Xin and Ming, but it has happened before
>>
>>4718541
Feel like as long as Xin doesn't make a joke about it and it's phrased as a matter of convience then TL wouldn't mind. Though at this point, he's probably used to Ming and Xin snuggling into him.
>>
>>4718509
>Say that sleeping can wait. You want to invite everyone for a drink.
We won against the raiders. That means it's time for a celebration.
Tai Lung and Renshu can probably sleep while meditating. I bet Xin knows how to sleep while awake due to super-soldier assassin breeding program/training. So that leaves either Hien or Ming for the bed. Perhaps a chance for teasing them by suggesting they sleep together?
>>4718517
Well, good luck escaping the SCP boss.
>>
>>4718579
Ah yes, teasing, the weapon all others outclass us in.


Let's do it
>>
>>4718579
Speaking of super soldier assassin training. Bunnies can sleep with their eyes open irl.

>Scp
Fuck. You really think so? I was kind of hoping I was in the Sanctum Sanctorum. Guess I won't be sorcerer supreme. I'll have the elder scrolls quest do that then and blow up the mage's college.

>>4718541
>>4718579
Celebrating and possibly playing the most dangerous game. The game of teasing. Writing.
>>
"That can wait." You say and everyone turns to look at you. "I want...wanted to invite everyone to drink at Chuanli's Tavern. Introduce you guys to them. They're good people and their food is really good." You explain. "It doesn't seem to be that late. They might still be open." There was a silence and your friends look at each other. "The big guy is buying drinks? I'm in!" Xin Lan shouts as they leap out of the bed and into your arms. "Let's go!"

Hien shrugs and smiles sheepishly. "I've never actually been to a tavern before. Least of all with friends. I'll go."

Ming sighs, "Well someone needs to be responsible and keep an eye on you all."

"There is enough cause for celebration. I suppose I will go as well, if only for the food." Renshu adds with a smile. You grin and and the 5 of you head out and go to Chuanli's tavern. The streets were empty save for the occasional trader wandering them and the rare drunk. You see a guard or two patroling the streets but you ignore them and any look they gave you. You were here to enjoy yourself and have fun with your friends not start fights. The tavern is oddly quiet when you arrive. Even at this hour, you know that it would still have a few patrons and the sounds of their drinking would ring out. You can see the lights from within but no one seems to be coming and going. "Maybe they're closed?" Xin Lan asks as they listen. "There's people inside though. We could knock."

"Wouldn't it be rude?" Ming asks. "If they're closed we'd be barging in."

"I'll ask." You say, "If it's too much of an inconvenience then we can try some other day." You lightly rap on the door with your knuckles and can hear the sounds of chairs moving from within followed by footsteps approaching the door. The door creaks open and you see a single eye looking out. "Can't you see? We're close-" Chuanli says before noticing who was at his door. "Oh it's you. Need something?" He asks, his voice still gruff but there was a tone of concern underneath it. You shake your head.

"Sorry. I just wanted to get a drink and some food with my friends. I didn't know you closed early today. We can come back some other time." Chuanli opens the door and waves you all in. "Nah, don't worry about it. Come on in." He says before shouting behind him. "Boy! We have customers! Get down here and help me serve them!"

"What? You said we were closing, old man! If you want me to pull an all nighter at least warn me before I-" You hear Guang shout back as he comes down some stairs. He suddenly stops his ranting as he sees you and your friends. "Oh hey! My main man! Old man, these aren't customers. They're guests." He says and his father shakes his head. "Customers, guests, same shit." He waves you to the bar counter and pulls some seats out for you and your friends.

"Sorry...we didn't mean to intrude." Ming says quietly.
>>
"Don't worry about it young lady." Chuanli says. "Your friend has done right by my family and he's gone off to fight a war for people who would rather see him dead. Least I can do is serve his friends." He pulls several mugs out and begins pouring everyone a drink. Renshu politely decilnes his. "Some juice or water will suffice. While I don't wish to insult your hospitality, I'm afraid the man I become when I drink is not someone I ever wish to return." The old boar nods knowingly.

"I've lost a lot of friends to booze. Seen a lot of them destroy themselves. Takes a real man to know his limits." He says wisely and pulls out another mug to pour something nonalcoholic. "So I'm guessing you're here to celebrate your victory?" Chuanli asks you.

"How'd you know?" You ask, your mug halfway to your mouth.

"Jie told me." Chuanli says shrugging. "Says he can handle things himself and yet the old bastard can't stop coming to talk about the job. You'd think he'd figured it out that I was tired of it back in the army." He says chuckling. "Boy, go ask An if she's willing to cook something. I'm not serving them cold food. If not then start the oven." Guang nods and hurries into the back room. As the door opens, you get a whiff of something spicy.

>What do you say?
>Ask Chuanli something. (What do you ask him?)
>Talk among your friends. This is one of the rare moments you have no pressing matters to attend to.
>Write in.
>>
>>4718630
>Talk among your friends. This is one of the rare moments you have no pressing matters to attend to.
>>
>>4718630
>How've things been since we left? Are the preparations going well?

Not sure to apologize for our lie of omission earlier, but I think we should.

>Introduce our friends but let Hien give his own name.
>>
>>4718639
Oh and yeah, talk among our friends once it is all asked and done.
>>
>>4718630
>Talk among your friends. This is one of the rare moments you have no pressing matters to attend to.
Introduce them all, drink, eat, maybe sing something. We been planning, solving problem and fighting since the ruined library, now it's time to rest.

I bet that Chuanli is going to end the councilour of security if the plan goes through. Probably due to the infinite complaining of Jie.
>>
>>4718694
Yeah, there's no doubt about it. Listen to all that grumbling and griping and you can tell the pair are getting in on it.

And we've sort of fucked him over there by giving Guang the push to take over the buissness.
>>
>>4718709
Quiet the opposite actually well in terms of giving Fuang the business at least. Chuanli has been pushing Guang to take over the family business so he could retire and be at ease knowing his son was taken care of financially. Guang being the rebellious youth he his, thought that was dumb and didn't want to do it. Until he found An and found a reason to work which is what he really needed in his life. Unbeknownst to him, a woman he loved giving him the push to be a responsible adult was the exact thing his dad went through after he left the army. Was aimless and willing to waste his money until he found his wife and wanted to provide for her. Its why being a real man is something both men insist upon.

However you are right, Jie is gonna pester the hell out of him. They're good friends like that for a reason. Not sure if I mentioned they're army buddies.
>>
>>4718735
Guang did yes.

And by "Fucked over" I mean we removed the one viable excuse he had to avoid councilor duty.
>>
>>4718737
Oh definitely. He'll probably do it and grumble but secretly he might end up enjoying it because it gives him something to do. Chuanli isn't really one who likes having nothing to do. With there being a council to split up duties he'd be more willing to take a role in the town's government.
>>
>>4718755
I call that granddad syndrome, named in honour of both sets of grandparents.

One of their quotes is "I was retired for about a month before I asked to go back"
>>
Jie: "Li you have to take the position on the council. Don't be an ass about it. Your boy and his girl are running the tavern fine. Hell better than your grumpy ass did."

Chuanli: "You're an ass Jie. Even back in army you were one. Why can't you do it?"

Jie: "Because I'm up to my tits in paper work transferring duties and I gotta keep an eye on the guard. No one else knows about this shit other than you and its not like you're doing anything anyways. I see you trying to play mahjong. You looked like my grandma."

Chuanli:"Shut up Jie. Mahjong is..."

Jie:"Boring as shit ain't it?"

Chuanli:"Fine...where do I sign? But if I end up listening to stupid shit all day I'm sending them directly to your office. I'm retired damn it."
>>
>>4718762
Now you made me think of my grandpa.
He spent an year complaining after closing his restaurant and retiring that he wanted to go back to work.
Even woke up one day at 6 a.m., put his suit and drove all the way there without telling anyone.
>>
>>4718766
Years of conditioning is hard to break.

>>4718763
>Mahjong is shit
You court death For speaking the truth, holy shit is it a boring and terrible game
>>
>>4718769
Ming likes mahjong...only because at a young age she learned to count the tiles and cheat. She says it's just another level of strategy and math.

Renshu likes mahjongBut as Xin puts it he's a fat liar because despite the look of calm and peace you can see it in his eyes that he's dying while playing it
>>
>>4718636
>>4718639
>>4718694
Enough fooling around. Time to celebrate! Writing.
>>
File: Complex.png (1.92 MB, 4458x2194)
1.92 MB
1.92 MB PNG
So, 3 days of work and losing all my work 3 times, I finally finished the House HD Remaster.
Hope you all enjoy it.
>>
>>4718846
I cannot disrespect this masterpiece and the pain that went into the art. Have this mans thanks sir.
>>
File: Complex.png (1.92 MB, 4458x2194)
1.92 MB
1.92 MB PNG
>>4718846
Felt like that the wood floor of the balcony was too bright, so I muted it a little.
>>4718852
Thanks man, but feel free to criticize it.
>>
>>4718846
Holy shit my guy. That's amazing. Kudos to your work and persistence.
>>
You take a whiff and wrinkle your nose at the smell of spice. While you were a fan of spice in moderation, this felt like too much though you try not to judge prematurely. You assume the smell was coming from the mass amount of food Guang was preparing for the festival. At that thought you take a drink and ask the old boar, “How were things while we were gone? Not too busy I hope? Saw the new traders.”

Chuanli, returning to his old habit of keeping mugs clean, shrugs and says, “As busy as we usually are this time of year. Luckily, someone I know gave my son the kick in the ass he needed to actually help this year. Plus, the young lady works miracles in the kitchen and can pour drinks like the best of them.” He sighs and you get a feeling of nostalgia attached to his words. “Reminds me of myself when I used to run this place with my girl…” Chuanli seems to reminisce a bit and you can see a slight pain in his eyes before he pulls himself back. “We’ve been keeping an eye out for the poor girl’s mother. She might have come back with this group but so far we’ve not seen any sign of her. The boy and I are keeping it quiet. Don’t want to worry her.”

You nod solemnly. “I’ll keep an eye out too. We’re spending the holidays here.” Chuanli returns the nod, an oath between men to keep their loved ones safe. “Good man.” He says. “Could use an eye out there and more importantly after all this shit you can use a break.”

“Speaking of breaks and celebrating…Drink with us.” You say. “You’ve been good to us and more than welcoming despite all the trouble we caused. We’re even interrupting your closing time. Why not celebrate with us? Guang and An Bo too. I’ll cover the drinks.” Chuanli gives you an appraising look and for the first time that you can remember, he cracks a smile. “Been a while since anyone invited me to drink. Even that old bastard Jie never does.” He says amused. “Forget paying, if we’re going to celebrate. We may as well do it right. Might not have the chance to have some peace and quiet during the holiday.” The old boar makes his way to the fireplace and tosses a few logs in before lighting it up. The tavern is lit up in a bright warm glow as heat begins to fill the room even more.

Guang and An Bo emerge from the back room, her face a look of surprise at the amount of people here after hours. “Boy, come help me move these tables. We’re celebrating New Years with family early.” Chuanli says. Guang looks surprised before he grins. “Hell yeah.” He says punching his palm and moving to help. You wave An Bo over. “I asked you guys to join our celebration. These are my friends. Ming, the best medic and kindest woman I’ve ever met. Xin Lan, the fastest and stealthiest bunny in China. Renshu, my brother and the only man I’d trust to hold back an army on his own.” An Bo nods and bows politely. “And that’s-”

“Siyu.” Hien says. “A pleasure to meet you.”
>>
“Nice to meet you all.” An Bo says politely. “If there’s anything you’d like me to make, I can go in the kitchen and whip it up.” She says.

“If it’s no bother, may I join you?” Renshu asks. “I would gladly assist in cooking. It appears we might need a small feast for our celebration.” He motions towards everyone and the tables.

“I’ll help too.” Ming says standing up. “Anything to help seeing as we did barge in here.” An Bo smiles happily and nods.

“Thank you.” She says opening the door to the back. “Please don’t mind the smell. Guang is trying to make something new for the competition but there’s plenty of room for us to work in!” Ming and Renshu make their way around the counter to join An Bo, leaving you, Xin and Hien to drink.

“So what do we do?” Hien asks.

“I know what I’m gonna do.” Xin Lan says with a grin. They turn around and wave. “Hey Guang! I hear you make some good drinks! Let me try some!” They shout before jumping out of their chair to go help with the tables. Hien smiles and gets to his feet to follow, unsure of where his place in this dynamic was but nonetheless happy to be included.

>What do you do?
>Go see the kitchen. Maybe there’s something you can do to help or maybe you can taste test and chat.
>Go with Guang and the others. See what you can get up to.
>Write in.
>>
>>4718922
>Go with Guang and the others. See what you can get up to.
We will ruin Guang's work if we set foot in the kitchen. It's our bad cook aura.
>>
>>4718922
>Help Guang

Let's not have a repeat of THE INCIDENT
>>
>>4718922
>Go with Guang and the others. See what you can get up to.
>>
>>4718949
>>4718958
>>4718983
Let's not ruin our friends work. Writing.
>>
https://youtu.be/Up9ln1Hm6JM

There was no doubt in your mind that going into the kitchen would be disastrous. Rather than risk your friend’s hard work, you opt to instead go to Guang and the others. The 5 of you quickly push several tables and chairs together near the large fireplace. Soon enough, Ming emerges from the kitchen with a large pot in her hands, followed by Renshu and An Bo. “Make way!” Ming shouts as she plants the pot on the table with a heavy “THUNK!”. You hear liquids slosh within it and Xin Lan asks. “What? Done already? Let’s dig in!” Ming flicks Xin Lan in the back of the head. “Of course not! We’re not miracle workers.”

“My apologies.” Renshu says as he delicately sets up a pot rack over the flames.. “But I had thought it would be more homely if we were to cook here with everyone else. There is plenty of room and I don’t think any of us would want to miss socializing because of making dinner.”

“Guang can you help me move a table? We’ll use this to cut stuff and prepare the food.” An Bo asks to which Guang nods and obliges. Xin Lan pouts and crosses their arms. “Well if I can’t eat then I can certainly beat all of you!” They say drawing a deck of cards from their sleeve. “The best games are ones where the loser gets to drink!”

“Check their cards.” Ming says, smirking as she hangs the pot over the flames and stirs it’s contents. “Make sure there’s no way they can cheat.”

“My cards are legit!” Xin Lan shouts back as Hien pulls the deck from their hand and begins to shuffle through them. “Don’t forget to make sure they also drink actual alcohol and not water.” You add with a wicked grin. Xin Lan’s face somehow manages to grow a bit paler as everyone begins to pull apart their various means of deceit.
>>
“N-now let’s not be hasty here.” They say waving their hands and backing up a bit.. “You’re still challenging a master here. I’ll be nice and let this slide by not playing. Wouldn’t be fair if I-” Their protests are cut short when you pick them up and sit them on your lap. “I’ll keep watch on Xin’s hands and cards. Chuanli can deal the cards.”

“Big guy. Come on...you can trust me.” Xin Lan continues as the cards are slowly dealt to the group. “You’re nice and fluffy and I’ll always sleep on top of ya but maybe we can wait til tonight?”

“I trust you with my life Xin, you know that, but you’re playing Cottontail.” You reply, a wicked grin spreading across your face. They may have been acting as part of their persona but you did take some joy over how flustered Xin Lan was getting. You liked to think of this as some kind of karmic justice for how many times they teased you. If not, then at least you felt like you got a pass on being petty for once.

“F-fine! But I want the good stuff! None of the regular drinks!” They shout and settle down. Renshu chuckles darkly, “It seems the hunter has been caught in their own trap.” He says slicing through vegetables so fast that the knife was a long blur, almost solid in how fast it was going. Xin Lan looks over your shoulder and glares at their brother. “I’m not hugging you goodnight tonight.” They say. Renshu laughs. “You will.” They simply say.

You decide not to move from your seat, lest you inadvertently cause some catastrophe in the cooking area. Instead you grab your cards and hide them behind Xin Lan’s ears. “I must warn you.” Hien says, smiling broadly and thoroughly enjoying himself. “I have played with what many consider to be big earners at cards.”

>How do you play? (The game is poker)
>Play aggressively. Raise as often as you can to try and force others to fold lest they risk too much.
>Play conservatively. Only raise when you think you have the best chance of winning and fold when the cards aren’t just right.
>Just go with the flow. You don’t care if you win or lose. You’re just having fun with your friends. You might end up drinking more than you intended.
>There’s always cheating. You could try that.
>Write in.
>>
>>4719093
>Just go with the flow. You don’t care if you win or lose. You’re just having fun with your friends. You might end up drinking more than you intended.
I don't know how to play poker, so I shall vote for the option that represents me.
>>
>>4719093
Let's play up one of our strengths, now in card form! FULL CONFIDENCE TIME

>Play aggressively. Raise as often as you can to try and force others to fold lest they risk too much.
>>
>>4719093
>Play aggressively...with a twist. You know renshu can hear the voices of the dead, so that's bound to give him an advantage none of you are prepared to deal with. So keep your cards pinned to the table, and never actually look at them.
>>
>>4719195
Breaking the three-way with this
>>
>>4719326
>>4719195
We don't need to look at our cards. This can only end well. Writing.
>>
Hey I'm still reading through the archives and just wanted to say that this is an awesome quest and I'm having a blast. Can't wait until I catch up.
>>
>>4719349
Glad you're enjoying the quest and thanks for reading! Hope you continue to enjoy it.
>>
https://youtu.be/OSYqDJD4_M8

Chuanli finshes dealing cards to those who want to join. "Alright kids. You know the rules to poker. Losers of the ground take a shot. First person to run out of coins to continue bidding has to chug an entire mug of drink. We all start with 30 coins or tokens, whatever we have on hand. Buy in is 2 coins and so on." Everyone nods. You're not too sure of the finer points of the game. You once heard that it was about guile and being able to read the table. That wasn't really your style so instead you simply set your hand face down on the table and bet high. "Do you even know what you're doing?" Xin Lan says looking up at you.

You grin. "Of course I do. That's why I don't have to look at my hand." Xin Lan squints as they slowly put their hand to their chest so you couldn't see. "What do you mean by that? Are you using your witch craft?! Cards don't have Chi do they?" They turn to look around at the table. "Do they?" Hien and Chuanli shrug, completely lost. Xin Lan looks over your shoulder. "Stripes! Do cards have Chi? Is that cheating?" They call out. Renshu, who had been busy speaking with An Bo and mixing something in a bowl looks towards the table. "I'm afraid I cannot help you, little one. This is a battle you'll have to face alone...but yes some items may contain Chi if they were imbued with it."

"That's cheating then!" Xin Lan calls out.

"I'm afraid I'm inclined to agree." Hien says. "It is using an ability none of us have and thus makes the playing field uneven." You continue to smile. "I am not using any sensing or Chi. Those things require me to meditate and inbuing Chi onto objects is a sorcery I do not know how to do. I'm just confident in my hand that I do not need to look at it." You motion to the deck. "Please continue and you'll see that I will win." Everyone looks at each other and your friends cautiously continue. Everytime it was your turn to follow the bid or raise the stakes you would raise them even higher. Chuanli grumbles as he folds, muttering something along the lines of, "Kids don't know how to respect the art of the game." Followed by Hien, leaving you and Xin Lan as the only players left.

"You know you can't win." Xin Lan pressures you. "You don't even know what your hand is. Just fold. Poker is a game of numbers and they're against you."
>>
You chuckle. "If that is true then the question becomes, are you willing to put your faith in the numbers or are you going to risk losing on what could be the best hand possible?" Xin Lan looks at you, studying your face and resting an ear over your heart. "Even if I'm bluffing. Even if I don't believe in my cards, it's you versus probablity. I've made my choice so now make yours." Your friend's eyes flick from the cards on the table, to your face down hand, to their own cards. After a moment they grumble and set their cards down. "Fold..." They mumble. You chuckle and rake in everyone else's coins as you flip over your cards. A royal flush. The perfect hand.

"How?!" Xin Lan looks at you incredulously and Guang laughs as he comes back with a small keg of drink. "Looks like I'm late to the game." He says as he pours everyone a drink. "Alright, so this is an apple peach blend. Smooth and sweet with a light aftertaste. Cheers!" Guang says raising a smaller glass and downing it in one gulp.

"Incredible." Hien says sipping his shot and savoring the drink. "Guang, this is an artwork all on it's own. It's delicious."

Guang beams. "You haven't had anything yet. Just wait til we go to the more potent stuff." He says with a cocky grin.

"So how'd you know you had a good hand?" Hien says as he sets his glass down. You shake your head. "I mearly set a path for myself and the cards followed suit. While one often faces their destiny on their way to avoid it, those who embrace the flow of fate are allowed to dictate where their path arrives at shore." You say as mysteriously as you can in an attempt to emulate Oogway.

"So in other words, you have no idea what you're doing?" Guang laughs as he taps the table to be dealt a hand.

"That remains to be seen." You say mystically. "Perhaps my strategy will lead to a new era of poker strategy or...it really might just ruin me." You say chuckling and drinking.
>>
True to your word, the following games are quite random. For the first few, your strategy of bullying the others with high bids works. The others were not willing to risk so much money and be taken out of the game but slowly, they began to see that you strategy wasn't helping you in the long run. Despite your winnings, which came and went at the whim of the cards, your losses were just as big. The issue came that all your choices were made with no strategy so you often bid when you really should have folded. You drink just as often as you make the others and luckily for you, your inhuman constitution was holding back the symptoms of intoxication. After Xin Lan downs another shot of peach apple cider they look at you. "Hey big guy. As much as I like cards...what else do friends do at bars or parties? I wanna try something else with you." They say as their personality slips mometarily so they could be honest with you.

>What do you say?
>Suggest another card game. It really would be more of the same but often times a simple change of pace is enough.
>Suggest darts. Chuanli and Guang might have a board here and if not, it's not hard to make one. Plus the game is easy enough for everyone to try and enjoy.
>Dice games are also fun. Just throwing them gives one a sense of control over fate. Far more than being dealt cards.
>Arm wrestling. Really it's just a chance to tease your friends and have fun than winning. You'd like to see them all try and take you down.
>Write in.
>>
>>4719394
>Dice games are also fun. Just throwing them gives one a sense of control over fate. Far more than being dealt cards.

Let's throw some bones
>>
>>4719394
>darts
Now Xin has the advantage there, but I think we can all live with it, and the drink so far should make this interesting.
>>
>>4719394
>Dominoes.
It's the game I played my entire childhood and apparently it comes from China, so let's go. Actually Go could work too.
But it depends on they actully having a set.
I also remember some weird special chess I played in some mediocre chinese. That minigame was better than the story and combat.
>>
>>4719696
Mediocre chinese game.
Afrer searching a bit, I found it was called Xuan-Yuan sword 7 and the minigame was Zhuolu Chess.
>>
>>4719394
>That game where everyone writes something onto a piece of paper, everyone selects one of those papers at random, and they put it up to their head for everyone except themselves to see and they have to guess what they are by asking questions. For the drinking variant, every three questions means you drink again.
>>
>>4719717
Do we have any spare paper? If so then I'm down for that, though I'm not sure if that'll work on fur.
>>
>>4719842
There is also that game were you say a phrase and have to tell to the next in line, and you see in the end how butchered it became.
And that one were each person says a word in phrase, and the next one has to repeat the whole phrase correctly until it gets too big.
Of course the loser has to drink.
>>
>>4719923
And that's when Xin always says something lewd so the big guy can never say it thus losing every time. Perfectly balanced
>>
>>4719928
That's why we go first. 4d chess move right there.

But I am down for chinese whispers or as they call it locally, whispers.
>>
So I think its a tie between paper game and whispers.
>>
>>4720112
one then the other
>>
>>4720123
Got a daredevil in the house.
>>
>>4720123
...I need more sleep. Should have thought of that.
>>
You think for a moment. “Well if you want to try a game of wits, there is that one game where you are given a piece of paper with something written on it. You place the paper on your brow and you have to guess what is written on it.”

“Oh I love that game!” Ming shouts as she pours some more ingredients into the boiling pot. The smells of food and cut ingredients begin to fill the large tavern hall. As it mingles with the heat and warmth of the fireplace the mood of the room slowly becomes more and more homely. Ming wipes her hands on a rag and hurries over to you and the others. “I want to play.” She says. “I used to play it all the time with my friends when we had sleepovers. Let’s see who else wants to join?” She asks.

“I will. I just want to put this to cook.” An Bo says as she carries another pot to the flames. Guang rubs his hands together excitedly.

“Aw yeah. An’s making her special rice.” He says. An Bo blushes.

“It’s not really that special.” She says. “It’s just how I always make it.”

Guang shakes his head. “No no. It’s like the softest, sweetest rice I’ve ever had. Just wait til you taste it. It practically melts in your mouth.”

“Renshu are you gonna join?” Ming asks.

“Not at this moment.” Renshu replies. “I would like to finish these pies first and then I need to make the spring rolls. Oh and the Chow Mien as well.”

“Oh come on Stripes.” Xin Lan says. “That can wait can’t it?”

“Only if you don’t want to eat.” Renshu says chuckling. “I will join you soon enough. I find cooking to the sounds of merriment rather relaxing.” Xin Lan rolls their eyes and hops out of your lap.

“Alright Ming. Give me a word.” They say holding out their hand.

“I’m writing them down and then we’ll throw them in a bowl for it to be random.” Ming says as she and An Bo scrawl some words down.

“How about we make this interesting?” Guang says with a grin. “Every three questions, that person needs to take a drink.”

“Interesting.” Hien says. “Though no doubt we’ll end up getting intoxicated faster than we would like. How about every 5 questions and every incorrect guess? There’s more chances to get it correct and enough chances to drink.”

“Not as risky though.” Guang points out.

“Well I don’t want to drink too much.” Ming replies. “I like the other idea.”

“No way. Risk all the way. I’m with Guang here.” Xin Lan says. “Right big guy?”
>>
>What do you say?
>Go with Hien’s idea. It’s best that everyone moderates their drinking and it gives people the chance to play more games without getting wasted.
>Agree with Xin and Guang. Games aren’t as fun without a little risk. The night is long and there will be plenty of time to let the alcohol settle down.
>Suggest that everyone does both. Let everyone choose which version of drinking they want to do or not at all. Renshu doesn’t drink and choosing either would exclude him. An Bo doesn’t seem like she is a drinker either and you’re not sure if she’d speak up about it.
>Write in.
>>
>>4720256
>Suggest that everyone does both. Let everyone choose which version of drinking they want to do or not at all. Renshu doesn’t drink and choosing either would exclude him. An Bo doesn’t seem like she is a drinker either and you’re not sure if she’d speak up about it.
go at a comfortable pace, we're not gonna judge
>>
>>4720256
>Suggest everyone does both

I mean, if it's how you want to enjoy, then so be it. But dont you go changing your style on a whim.
>>
>>4720249
>Go with Hien’s idea. It’s best that everyone moderates their drinking and it gives people the chance to play more games without getting wasted.
Every incorrect guess is how it usually goes anyway. Also the ones that don't drink alcohol have to drink a lot of water and juice instead and aren't alowed to go to the bathroom until the game is over. It's the system my friends came up to deal with the idiot that doesn't party or drinks.
It's me.
>>
>>4720293
>idiot that doesn't party or drinks.
I don't do either. Damn I'm uncool now.
>>
>>4720293
Chug water. . . Oh that is cruel. I though we stopped being a super villain
>>
>>4720304
It's actually a surprisingly effective way to reduce the adjantage of the sober person, the first few rounds nothing happens, but when it hits, it hits hard.
>>
>>4720263
>>4720285
We're here to celebrate. No need to force rules on anyone. Writing.
>>
“Let’s just let people decide how they want to play.” You say. “After all, we’re all here to celebrate. Otherwise, Renshu won’t be able to join in other games if you have to drink to play and it’s best to let people drink at their own pace. Making them take more alcohol than they can handle is irresponsible at best.” You say as you grab a piece of paper. “But I’ll play the harder game.” You say with a smile and place the note on your forehead.

“Sounds good to me.” Guang says. “Think you can handle your booze?” He asks Xin Lan with a smirk. Xin Lan grins.

“Sounds like you’re just asking to lose.” They say adjusting their note to their head. “So how does this work?”

“Well...normally, people just go around the room asking everyone else a question or two and to try and guess but since you guys want to compete so bad, how about we take turns?” Ming suggests. “We’ll sit while one person stands and asks questions. Depending on how much they want to drink, then that’s how many they’ll get. For Xin, Guang and Tai Lung it’s three questions. Once they ask their three questions they can either try and guess or sit back down.”

“Sounds good to me. Wanna change up the drink?” Xin Lan asks as they take their seat back on your lap. Guang gives a thumbs up in response and hurries back to grab a different keg. As you wonder what their father would think, you notice that they’re missing along with Renshu. A bit perplexed, you make a mental note of it but say nothing. If they didn’t return soon, you’d excuse yourself to look for them. Perhaps they simply thought of something and had to step out for a moment. Guang returns and places another small keg on the table. “Ok so this one is an orange based one. A bit sharper than the previous one but it’ll hit the right spots.”

“Just orange?” Xin Lan asks, finishing their drink and offering their mug for a refill of the new brew.

“The orange doesn’t like to play well with other flavors. It just doesn’t like fermenting well.” He admits. “I’m working on it at the moment but this is good. I swear.”

“Fair enough.” Xin Lan says and they take a sip. “Alright big guy. You go first.” They say. You look down at them in surprise.

“Me?” You ask.

“Yeah. This was your idea so you go first.” They say, grinning maliciously. You shrug, ruffle their ears and set them on the table as you move to stand in front of your friends.

>What are your questions? (You only get 3 so make sure they’re good ones!)
>Write in.
>>
>>4720438
Right.
So first is to determine if we are a thing or a person.

If we are a person male or female.

One we know that then ask if it is someone we know personally.


If it is a thing, then ask how big it is.
I'll have to know the answer to these two questions before I can come up with a third, maybe what is it made of?
>>
>>4720453
Sounds good for a start.
Maybe for an objext saking if it's an utensil could work too?
>>
>>4720453
That's fair. You can stick with two questions and suggest third after the next write up of thats what people are ok with.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (197 KB, 850x850)
197 KB
197 KB JPG
Dunno why I do this to myself ut I was searching for more character images and found this. Post time skip Hien? Well he doesn't have his wildly long hair but still.
>>
>>4720463
A thing can encapsulate a physical object, a colour or a concept.

Asking if it is a utensil only narrows down one of these things so I think it is a bit too targeted.

>>4720464
I'm down for that.
>>
>>4720479
Doesnt look that muscular or have the same grin as his human counterpart but I can see it.
>>
>>4720483
The utensil question would be in place of the material, since a lot of objects can be of different materials while still being the same thing.
>>
>>4720485
Yeah I'm having a bit of trouble with character images. Makes me kind of regret dropping art in high-school. I'll just stick with human ones for Hien.
>>
>>4720490
Dont. Art fucking sucks and the teachers are usually negligent bastards or scathing disappointments who are bitter that they have to teach kids how to draw and paint, which is an individualistic medium rather than a stratified one with any pass or fail benchmark than what the teacher likes or the vague classification of "style" which was made popular by copy cats of the original vision.

Or maybe I'm bitter against my art teacher. It's one or the other.
>>
>>4720495
I'm inclined to agree on both parts from what I've heard from my artist friends. It's a very rough and cut throat class because of what you said and more so at higher levels from what I've been told. I mostly regret not sticking to it and developing the skill. There's tons of thing I wish I could draw even at a basic level.

The one thing I'm infinitely thankful for is I wasn't one of the kids who took art to learn to draw anime. I just wanted to sketch fantasy shit even if it man doing it in a realistic style and the concepts of lighting and colors were interesting to me as well.

Tired picking it up but just like you said, there's no stratified or "correct" way of doing art so learning the basics is a bitch and a half. Literally every artist I've asked responds with "I dunno. I just drew and here I am." But they can talk my ear off about colors and how they blend or contrast in several mediums or how the eye follows certain lines, etc. Its frustrating as all hell as a novice but I suppose its like that in any constructive medium. The people we aspire to be like put in so much work and acquired their skill set over the years that they simply don't know how they were acquired. Only how to use them.

I suppose that's my little rant on art or maybe it was just venting. I'll get back to what I'm decent at and that's writing.

>>4720453
>>4720463
Two questions. Writing.
>>
>>4720495
The art teacher in college just gave classes on the history of art.
I tought I would finally learn how to properly draw in a perpesctive that's just not a basic cube reshaped, but instead I had to write essays and answers tests
>>
>>4720521
Fuck, I meant high school.
Must have confused with college because journalism, publising, and editing shared our part of the campus with art, music and theather.
>>
>>4720515
>>4720521
Yeah, sucks. It's the same problem with writing workshops, in that part of story writing and shit is Character creation and interpretation and shit like that. You dont learn an objective measure, you learn what the teacher likes and dislikes.

But while I could rant on and on about crappy teachers who blame the class for turning to drink and the stupidity of trying to quantify creativity, this is a nice quest where we try and have fun with the other players and characters we meet on the way, so I'm going to stop now and just enjoy the party games.
>>
You quickly ponder what questions to ask. You only had three shots before you had to take a drink and sit down. If you wanted to guess what note you had then you had to whittle down the scope of it. “Is it a thing or a person?” You ask. That would be a good start. No point in asking questions about a person if what you had was no one at all. “It’s a thing.” Hien says and you nod. That was a bit of a setback. Had it been a person, then perhaps you could have narrowed it down further by knowing their gender. Nonetheless, this was a good step forward. At least now you could focus on objects or concepts rather than running through a list of names. You ponder a bit more. The next question would be crucial if you wanted to limit the amount you needed to ask.

“How big is it?” You ask, feeling a bit proud of your question. While a simple one, it served two purposes. The first one, and most obvious, it would narrow down your search even more and give you a list of things depending on size. The second one was a bit more ingenious. Should your “thing” not have a size then it meant that what you had on your forehead was not a physical object but rather a concept and you can work that angle.

“It’s about as long as your leg.” Xin Lan replies as they hold out their hands and try to size you up by forming a square with their thumbs and pointer fingers.

“No it’s a bit shorter I think.” Hien says. “But roughly that size I guess.”

You frown. Something that was the length of your leg. That didn’t really tell you much but at least you knew it was an object of some kind. You still had one question left before your turn ended and you had to take a drink or you could try the odds and guess.

>What do you do?
>Ask your final question.
>Try and guess what it is.
>Write in.
>>
>>4720610
Hmm, I'm inclined to think it is a weapon. But tai Lung is about the size of a man so maybe it isn't.

Hmm. . . Well they said it's the size of our leg, so it's thick as a muscle stick and about half to 3 quarters a meter high, probably circular or rectangular.
Anyone ringing some bells?
>>
>>4720629
Another good question is it "three questions and a guess" or "three questions, one of them has to be a guess or try again next round"

Since if it's the second rule, we can try and tank the shot and spend this question to ask "What's it used for", which should give us an indication of where to direct our search, in which point we can come back around with a solid understanding of what to go with.
>>
>>4720629
They said long not big. So you got length to work with not thickness.
>>
>>4720636
I'm going with you get a three questions and a guess for simplicity.
>>
>>4720636
What's used for is a good one, support.
>>
>>4720686
Yeah, with >>4720640 I think if we can't get it with it's size and function, then we really won't get it with anything.
>>
>>4720629
It's one of Hien's blades, for sure.
Either the one he had, or the one we gave him.
The sword of heroes is quite long, about the size of tai lung's leg in length i reckon.
But He Ling is a sword master, he knows the length of his blades to an autistic degree. So him correcting Xin about the length checks out there.
That's my thoughts on the matter.
>>
>>4720636
>>4720686
Asking what it's used for. Writing.
>>
“So...what is this thing used for?” You ask. You didn’t have much of an idea at the moment but perhaps if you knew what your card was used for it could narrow it down to something. “I dunno...chopping things?” Xin Lan says, shrugging.

“Yeah that’s about easily as I can put it.” Ming replies. “I think anything else is more or less the same thing but with different words.”

“I guess you could say it’s used to build things?” Hien suggests. “I mean if you wanted to be a bit vague about it.” He adds when everyone turns to look at him.

“I mean if we’re gonna say stuff like that then you could say it’s also used for fighting.” Guang adds. Ming shakes her head. “You guys are just gonna confuse him. Chopping things works well enough. That’s what it’s used for.” You’re about to say something when you hear the door open. Everyone turns to see Chuanli and the captain walk in from the cold.
Jie’s eyes widen when he sees the whole crowd near the fire. “You said we were getting a drink.” He says turning to Chuanli. The old boar slaps the tiger’s arm and shoots him a grin. “Don’t be an ass Jie. This is drinking. We’re celebrating New Years like family and I’ll be damned if I didn’t get back at you for all the nagging you give me. Now sit your ass down and have some fun. I’ll go get your favorite.” The guard captain slowly makes his way towards the fire and awkwardly sits among your friends.

“So...why does everyone have paper on their faces?” He asks.

“We’re playing the guessing game.” Ming says. “Don’t tell me you never played?” She asks. Jie shrugs.

“Not really.” He admits.

“Well here. Put this on your forehead.” She says handing Jie a card. “We each ask questions to try and figure out what word we got without looking. Right now Tai Lung is trying to figure out his...and I guess if you want you can drink with them. Every wrong answer or every three questions you ask you need to take a drink.”

Jie begrudgingly puts the card to his head. “Guess drinking games haven’t changed much…” He says.

“So do you wanna guess what your card is?” Ming asks you. You shrug. You suppose you didn’t have much to lose.

>What card did you get?
>Write in.
>>
>>4721938
An Axe.
>>
>>4721938
It's got to be an axe.
>>
>>4721938
We axed some good questions to come to this conclusion

It be an axe!
>>
>>4721948
>>4721950
>>4721973
Is it an axe or have I set up an entire quest to prank you all on April fools? Writing.
>>
“Is...it an ax?” You ask. It could also be a large saw but chopping things with it would be a stretch. Maybe it was a giant knife. “I guess that was too easy.” Ming giggles as she takes the paper off your head and hands it to you. You look at it and sure enough, in clean writing, you read the word axe on it.

“I bet I can do that.” Xin Lan says jumping to their feet. “First try too.”

“You mean with only one question?” Ming asks as you go back to your seat.

“Yeah, why not?” They say with a grin. “I bet I could do it.”

“You know that ‘what’s on my card’ isn’t a valid question.” Ming replies with a smirk. Xin Lan returns the look and crosses their arms. “I don’t need to ask that. You heard the big guy. Something something path to success. Something something the way will open.”

“I think you might have had too much to drink.” Ming laughs as she sits next to you.

“Please, you think a little booze will slow me down?” They ask as they stand in front of everyone. The word on their card is “bowl”. “Alright. Check this out! I’ll do one better.” They say flicking their wrists and rolling their neck. “I’ll find out what’s on my card by reading your mind.”

“Bullshit.” Guang and Jie say simultaneously. Ming looks at you and you return the look with a shrug. “There’s no way you can do that.” Ming says. “You don’t have mind reading powers and using Chi is cheating. You said it during cards.”

Xin Lan’s grin grows wider. “No chi. No magic. Just pure mind reading. I bet you that I can find out what’s on my card without a single question. All I need to do is hold your hands.”

“Sorry Xin, but you’re already taken.” Ming jokes as she holds out her hands. “But I wanna see this happen. No funny business ok?”

“Sweetie, you should be worried if I did want you. You wouldn’t be able to resist me and my hands would be the first things you’d go for.” Xin Lan laughs and they lightly take her hands.
>>
https://youtu.be/IAlNCtwBX6E

“Alright. What I need you to do is to look at my eyes and nothing else.” They say as they begin to move left to right slightly. “They say the eyes are the window to the soul, you know. And the soul never lies. Deep down there is the answer to my question and no matter how hard you try, you can’t keep the truth from yourself.” Slowly, steadily, Xin Lan begins to move from their spot, taking Ming with them. The room grows quiet and all chatter ceases as everyone looks at the pair, their curiosity peaked.

“You sound like your brother.” Ming says, still confident.

“Maybe but you know them. So perhaps there is something to this, isn’t there?” Xin Lan says casually as they slowly move around the room. “See, every second we look at each other, every second our eyes search. I get closer to that truth. You do you best to hide it, cloud your mind with other thoughts, maybe even through a joke to lighten the mood but we both know it’s because I’m getting closer.” The two move back and forth, almost like a dance as Xin Lan continues to speak in that calm collected manner. “You do your best and maybe it’s enough. Maybe I won’t find it or I’ll give up but we both know that’s wrong. We both know I’m not that kind of girl.” The two spin in place, a small twirl to add to the mystique. By now everyone is enthralled in this performance with only the sounds of the crackling flames to break the silence. “By now I’m already through it all and you can’t help but give me the answer…” Xin Lan’s voice trails off as they look behind them and Ming’s sight follows. With a chuckle, they gently pat Ming’s leg, letting go of her hands, and they walk under her arm to a nearby table. They confidently grab a bowl off the table, the very same one Ming mixed the cards in and spin it on one finger. “Is this my card?” They ask with a smirk.

Ming’s hands clasp her mouth. “I didn’t- I wasn’t...how did you do that?!” She asks stunned before they shout, “Y-you asked a question! You asked like three!” The room bursts into laughter and chatter. Xin Lan tosses the bowl to Ming, “So am I wrong? Or did I win?” Ming takes the bowl and looks over it thoroughly as if she would find some kind of trick or clue as to what just happened. Eventually she sighs and shakes her head. “You win.”

“No way.” Guang says. “How’d you do it? No really how?”

Xin Lan shrugs. “Like I said, A big guy once told me ‘I set a path for myself and the cards followed suit.’ “

Jie grunts in amusement and takes a long drink. “If only my men were half as talented as that.” He says.

“Yeah you should have seen them at poker.” You chuckle. “Maybe you’d change your mind after that.” The night continues with the rest of your friends taking their turns. Eventually all the cards are gone through. By then, you finally see Renshu return.
>>
“Meal is done everyone.” He says as he gently sets a large plate full of food on the table. You notice a familiar instrument on their back. ”I’m afraid I had to make a quick run back to our room.” He says as he begins to set out plates and utensils for everyone. “It wouldn’t be much of a celebration without music.” He says and he places the instrument in a corner. “But that can wait. I’m sure everyone is eager to dig in.” Renshu was indeed correct, as he, Ming and An Bo being to move their meals onto the table everyone eyed it greedily and soon began to move their chairs around the growing feast. Steam flows freely from the food and stomachs growl which only seemed to make the drink that was now flowing freely from the kegs seem that much more refreshing. After a few minutes, everyone was digging in and helping themselves to as much food as they could cram into their plates. You find yourself sitting between Renshu and Hien at your left and right respectively. Xin Lan and Guang were at the opposite side of you. Chuanli and Jie were sitting at one edge of the table and Ming was sitting next to An Bo who herself was sitting next to Renshu.

The sounds of clattering dishes and chopsticks join the chorus of chatter and soon the large empty tavern feels so much more smaller and welcoming.

>What do you do?
>Chat with someone next to you. Either Renshu or Hien.
>Speak to someone opposite of you. Xin Lan or Guang.
>Just listen in on someone else’s conversation.
>Simply eat and enjoy the ambience. Turn your brain off for a while.
>Write in.
>>
>>4722076
>Simply eat and enjoy the ambience. Turn your brain off for a while.
Just enjoy the food.
>>
>>4722075
Cold reading, amazing.

>Eat and enjoy the ambience
After everyone is done
>Congradulate Renshu and An on their cooking

We rarely get to eat his food.
>>
>>4722109
>Cold reading, amazing
It's not cheating if anyone can do it. That's what hien said about chi. It sounded like something Xin would do given the buns' skill set.
>>
>>4722117
Maybe, but [s]he did ask 2 questions rather than one.
>>
>>4722127
Well they almost got away with cheating.
>>
>>4722094
>>4722109
Just taking it all in...and listening to everyone talk too. Writing.
>>
You take a bite of your food and pause. It takes a bit of will power to keep yourself from crying. It was delicious. You can’t remember the last time you had Renshu’s cooking or even the last time you had a proper meal that wasn’t rations or foraged. You find yourself eating greedily for a few moments before catching yourself and slowing your pace down. Looking at the other end of the table you can see Xin Lan is doing the exact opposite and enjoying as much food as they can yet still somehow managing to speak with Guang in a heated argument about food. “No you can’t just have sour drinks with sweet meals it doesn’t work like that. They’ll cancel each other out.” Guang says. Xin Lan shakes their head and downs some more drink. “Why not?! We got sweet and sour sauce. Baked goods have sugar with tangy fillings. I say that serving a nice hot meal with a cold hard drink is a good idea.”

“Yeah? You know who else thought that was a good idea? My old man.” Guang counters.

“Well it worked didn’t it? This place is great!” Xin Lan says taking a huge bite of steamed vegetables and motioning around the tavern with their chopsticks. Guang rolls his eyes and goes back to eating before the two go at it again over what was better, fried rice or steamed rice. You take a few more bites before serving yourself some stew. The broth was rich and flavourful. So much so that you felt you could subsist on it alone. You make a mental note to ask Ming to make it more often or was it Renshu who prepared it? You start to feel that haze that comes with a long hard day and nice hot meal come over you. With a sigh, you drink a bit more and lean back to let the flavor rest in your mouth. You manage to catch a few words from a conversation to your left and right as you try not to doze off.

“I understand your trepidation but always remember that a good relationship is built on a foundation of trust and honesty. By voicing your concerns, you show that you trust your vulnerabilities to your loved ones and you let them know what is going on. Oftentimes all it takes to solidify a relationship even more is a simple conversation of one’s goals and fears.” Renshu says gently as he stirs his stew and blows on it to cool it.

“I know...but I don’t want to burden him.” An Bo says timidly. “He already works so hard for the two of us, I just want to support him.”

“Supporting him is well and good but not at the cost of your own wellbeing. With what the two of you went through, I’m certain Guang wouldn’t want you to push yourself or put yourself in harm’s way. That includes your mental state.” Renshu replies. “Voicing your concerns every so often is healthy and, despite their best intentions, one’s lover just doesn’t catch the other’s insecurities.” An Bo nods and seems to think for a moment.
>>
“Do you think he’d want to have kids someday?” She asks. Renshu gives a polite chuckle. “I cannot say, however that is certainly something that you should discuss with your boyfriend. I’m certain he’d be very willing to discuss such matters.”

“I think that the idea of a councilship is a novel one.” Hien says to your right. “However, it should come with regulations and restrictions to prevent abuse. Splitting the power evenly among council members is a good idea but there should be means to prevent one person from gaining too much leverage.”

“You’d have a harder time finding people to fill those roles than writing up the rules for it kid.” Jie says drinking deeply. “Half the town is just too wary of taking the reins. They’d rather let that dumbass in city hall run things so long as it doesn’t burn the town down.”

“But there will eventually be a vacant spot and someone will have to take it.” Hien points out. “The mayor won’t live forever and it’s best they ease into it before they’re forced into it by happenstance.”
“You got any suggestions then kid?” Chuanli asks.

“Well...no. I’m afraid I don’t.” Hien admits. “I was hoping perhaps either one of you would assist me with that. I cannot force the town to change. This is something you all will have to decide on your own. But if the captain of the guard voices his support for it then most people will likely follow. They trust you with their lives and you’ve shown yourself to be far more competent than the mayor.”

Jie rubs his neck. “You’re really busting my balls on this one kid.” He says.

“Like I said, it’s not up to me to decide. I can write up the legislature tonight or tomorrow night and let you have a look over it but ultimately the choice lies on the people.” Hien says. The voices around you begin to blend around as dessert is served and the dishes are replaced. You feel as though you cannot eat another bite but once the baked goods slide onto the table in front of you, you somehow manage to make room for it. The sounds of music begin to fill the room as well when Renshu grabs his instrument and begins to play. His music no longer sounded melancholic and foreboding but rather it was light and airy which reminded you of the spring time. Vivid memories of peach trees blossoming in the sun run across your mind. Soon the room quiets down a bit to allow the music to be heard by all.

>What do you do?
>Listen to the music and enjoy yourself some more.
>Ask Renshu to play something specific. (Something like sea shanty or perhaps something more upbeat)
>See if anyone around you can sign. What’s music without a little bit of vocals?
>Talk to one of your friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4722311
>See if anyone around you can sign. What’s music without a little bit of vocals?
Time for ancuent chinese kareoke. Everyone takes turns singing whatever song they want, no matter how good or bad it is.
>>
>>4722311
>See if anyone can sing
>Join in ourselves

Karaoke [/Spoiler]With some Judgement Shinpan[Spoiler] could be neat
>>
>>4722548
That was just the song I'd attach to TL. Nice.
>>
I think I'll have a bit of fun with these next posts. Well the last ones were fun but these might be interesting. I'll be doing a write up in about 2 hours or so. Sorry about that guys, today's a bit busier than usual.
>>
>>4723109
It's alright boss, I'm trying to not die due to food coma.
The friday before easter is always a difficult time.
>>
>>4723109
I hope you have do some fun with it all.
It's the point of a party celebration after all.
>>
>>4722334
>>4722548
Singing time! Is TL any good? Writing
>>
You finish the last bite of some sweet cake that An Bo made and sigh as you lean back in your chair. You’re not sure how much you ate but you think you might have gone up a few pants sizes in the last few hours. “That was delicious you guys.” You say. “Although it’ll take a few weeks to work all this off.”

“Speak for yourself.” Xin Lan says, their cheeks slightly rosey from drinking. “I’ll be back to my usual good looking form by the end of the week...unless you want to help speed that up.” You choose to not answer that and instead take another drink. Now you were starting to feel it. You were slightly numb and buzzing but not really enough to be a problem. Instead, you kind of just felt...nice. It was like dozing off and being aware at the same time. However, you still weren’t ready to turn in for the night and rather than risk the feeling of drowsiness being a real feeling and not just the after effects of the alcohol you speak up. “We have music...but what about singing?”

The room goes slightly more quiet but to your surprise, you didn’t really notice their gazes. “We are celebrating New Years and festivals always have singing. Why don’t we have some karaoke?”

“Depends. You gonna sing?” Xin Lan says. “Bet you can’t do it.”

“Well...I mean…Was kind of hoping others would go first...” You say rubbing the back of your neck.

“Sing! Sing! Sing!” Xin Lan chants and the others grin before they slowly join in. In your buzzed state, you fail to recognize the absurdity of a room of party goers trying to force one of China’s greatest criminals to sing. “Alright!” You say waving your hands for them to stop. “I’ll go first but then you go Xin.”

https://youtu.be/h5rljM__eNQ [JUDGEMENT -Shinpan-]

You stand up and having no real place to go, you walk to Renshu and whisper in his ear to play something. Renshu nods and begins to play your song. You let yourself slowly get used to the tune before you open your mouth and sing. Your voice carries well through the room, deep and bassy. The room erupts into surprised cheers and your friends clap to the tune as you sign a song of rebellion and justice. How you refuse to fall to societal norms and choose to enact justice in your own way by breaking the rules and the very world itself. Xin Lan sticks two fingers into their mouth and lets out a whistle. “I know this song!” They shout and clamber over the table to join you.

-We’re breaking the Law!
Breaking the world!
(Go break it!)-

You stand on a chair and Xin Lan leaps onto your shoulder as the two half sing, half scream out the lyrics. Your friends laugh and raise their drinks in salute and as the song comes to and end they let out a cheer and clap, not caring for the quality of the song but rather the atmosphere of the room.

-Raise your clenched fist!
We are…
That’s right, we are…
Judgement!-
>>
You raise Xin Lan in the air and they backflip off your hands and land on top of the table, fists in the air. You hop off the chair, a bit breathless though more out of exhilaration than exhaustion or lack of lung capacity. You pet Xin Lan’s ears, “Alright, it’s your turn.” You say with a chuckle. “Damn right it is.” They say. “Just watch, this one’s gonna top yours.”

>What does Xin Lan sing? What song suits them the best? (Doesn’t need to be from the yakuza series, just something that fits the character and tone of the game.)
>Write in.
>>
>>4723354
You task us with a great question.

I feel that Incandescent is a great choice for this so far. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SS2jLLnVMy8&ab_channel=Aviators

But on the other hand, I think this is a much more accurate tune, Eye of the Storm https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_-rwrRtng_o&ab_channel=Aviators
Just change "guns" to fists and "six to stand, six to fall" to four.
>>
File: silent survivor.png (321 KB, 2212x1527)
321 KB
321 KB PNG
>>4723354
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gQ76IGR2QnY
>>
>>4723354
Mistral's theme from Metal Gear Rising
https://youtu.be/h-rj8HVW3PQ
Part of the lyrics fits their past, and parts fits them joining us.
>>
>>4723373
And before you ask, You Wa Shock is good for Renshu. https://www.animelyrics.com/anime/hokutonoken/aiotorimodose.htm
>>
>>4723376
Actually, it might fit Renshu even more in retrospective.
>>
File: 20210402_161123.jpg (25 KB, 404x462)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
>>4723367
>mfw I plan on doing this with everyone.

>>4723367
>>4723373
>>4723376
>>4723377
So many choices. Nice ones too! Man now I gotta choose one unless you guys want to come to a consensus.
>>
>>4723383
I'm fine for rabbit bun to pick.

Good thing we have a stockpile for Ming and Renshu and Hien, eh?
>>
>>4723383
Ok, I'm putting my opinion right now.
Ming's song has to be a simple, happy folk song that has nothing to do with her fighting style or ideals, just to fit the theme that she is the only normal person of the group.
>>
I do plan to have guang and An bo be a deut and jie and chuanli probably singing some kind of sea shanty.
>>
>>4723354
Another idea that would fit Xin's only real interest that we know of, any of these two:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G-7TdueEP9w
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PooVPdmH9bQ
>>
>>4723389
I feel like Hien would be trained in a more classical style.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZmZMMSDx3Yg might be good for him, not because of the message it has but because of the elegance ingrained into it.
>>
>>4723376
Yeah this seems to fit stripes more I think.
>>
I like this song for the group at least during combat because each one has kind of a motive to fight and it sort of fits. https://youtu.be/uOpN1YG3GjE
>>
>>4723399
Thats really good.

Fear of the dark also is kind of a Xin song. https://youtu.be/0N1sqRYGbR4

Maybe baka mitai for renshu? Though minor spoilers, he's never actually fallen in love.
https://youtu.be/e6sBECDG0MU
>>
>>4723420
beserk's "My brother" fits for TL and Renshu.

I'm struggling to find one for Ming. They are either all patronising or just not fitting for her.
>>
>>4723437
>inb4 every song mentions something as a reference to TL.

Ming is giving me trouble as well.
>>
>>4723443
See, that's why my normal song for Ming is a good idea.
Unless there is a song about being a war medic, or wanting to see to world, that could fit.
>>
>>4723449
Yeah even with that in mind I have a bit of a hard time thinking. Then again my musical knowledge is a bit limited to video game ost, popular anime and the like.
>>
>>4723449
Persona 5 music would be good for xin too. Ugh so many good choices I think a roll is required for this.
>>
>>4723443
I've got one for when she's near the end of her path https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XZDt-O6r7rM&ab_channel=miracleofsound

For something that just SOUNDS like how I'd imagine she could sing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QOI5a6PBQi4&ab_channel=miracleofsound

And something for all the gang to sing in sequence. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kslaeOUk7N4&ab_channel=miracleofsound

>>4723449
I'M TRYING! "Normal" songs are hard to find.

>>4723455
Yeah, just tally up the number and roll a 1d[whatever] dice for Xin
>>
>>4723455
Ok, so for Xin we have
Incandescent
Aviator
Silent Survivor
Opening or ending theme from the Romance of The 3 kingdoms series from 2010
Fear of the dark
We need to roll a 1d7 or someone to break the tie
>>
>>4723462
RIGHT! this is the best I got for ming, and nothing else I can find is fitting

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7S9wvwQlWDQ&ab_channel=miracleofsound

Literally just singing about playing a card game.
>>
>>4723462
Yeah that's true, they tend to be all about love, or how living in the country is great.
Although Ming liking a sappy song just because she heard it from their parents when she was little would be cute.
>>
>>4723464
I'm going with Eye of the storm on the basis of they have steadily grown out of their forced state of peace and the lyrics reflect being able to rely on their friends for support in the transitioning period to a real person with emotions and all.
>>
>>4723464
1d6, apparently I'm dumb and can't count.
>>
>>4723467
Ok, then it makes a 1d5.
Actually, I will fuse both the romance songs into one so it's not favoring my vote Luo can choose between them if it wins, so a 1d4.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d4)

>>4723475
neat, lets see what the dice vote for
>>
Eye of the storm
Silent survivor
Romance of the three kingdoms
Fear of the dark
>>
>>4723481
>>4723480
Romance of the three kingdoms it is!
>>
>>4723480
3 it is. Tired rolling and it didn't take but we got romance of the three kingdoms...right?
>>
>>4723484
Indeed it is.
Xin is an opera singer now.
>>
>>4723484
I'm always getting delayed! But romance it is. Writing!
>>
>>4723488
Which one will you choose boss? Angry war man or sad mourning woman
Just realized it fits in that anime opening vs ending theme meme, it seems not even chinese semi-historical live-action drama can escape the weeb cliche[/spoiler[
>>
>>4723495
Welp, least we have all our shit lined up for the others!
>>
>>4723502
Oh no, but we will have to choose too.
Better make a list for Renshu in case the dice needs to vote again.
And look duets for the lovebirds.
The only acceptable choice for tiger and boar is sea shanty 2 or drunken sailor.
>>
>>4723504
Renshu has

1. You wa shock
2. Baki Mitai
3. My brother

Unless I'm missing anyone, throw them bones.
>>
>>4723504
Honestly and this might mess with Ming's choices but that gwent song was pretty good for the two soldiers. That and maybe if I die in battle by van canto but it fits better for our current party of five.
>>
>>4723517
I changed A stranger I remain to him because it fits way better, specially with crossing the sea and the voices not stopping, and them he finally finding a place he can be without remorse.
>>
>>4723520
Fair enough, it really sounds like something a bunch of drunk soldiers would sing after making camp
>>
Xin Lan hops off of the table and gently pokes their brother’s nose. “I think I’m a bit drunk.” They whisper, giggling. Renshu smiles softly. “Liar.” He says. Xin Lan grins and let’s Renshu know what to play.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PooVPdmH9bQ [A Blurry World]

The tune is slow and gentle, like a small river but it seems to carry weight and melancholy. Xin Lan begins their song and to your surprise it’s incredibly well sung. Like something out of a play, your friend manages to hit the high notes of the song as they sing in a female voice. There is no applaud or cheering as the room sits and listens politely.

-On the ancient battlefield, how many ages have gone past?
The road has no end, passions cannot be revoked.
Looking back, our life’s ambitions were not fulfilled-

The tone of the room shifts to one of quiet appreciation as Xin Lan sings of wars long past, families no longer existing but never truly gone.

-Magnificent were southland’s sons
Not vanished but no longer exists
Spirits of departed heroes will live forever
No gone, but no longer here
They abide in the mortal world
Enjoying eternity with Heaven and Earth-

Xin Lan’s song hits it’s crescendo as they go on, eyes closed as they sing. For a moment you’re unsure if their singing was part of their act or if they were truly being moved by the music and lyrics of their own song. The music slowly dies down as does your friend’s voice leaving the room in contemplative silence. Slowly, you and everyone else begin to clap. Xin Lan gives a polite curtsy.

“When did you learn to sing like that?” Ming asks. Xin Lan shrugs.

“You learn to pick up a thing or two on the road.” They say nonchalantly. “Think I heard that while traveling around the capital.” They hop back onto your lap and settle there. “So, who’s next?” They ask.

“I’ll go next.” Ming says standing up and hurrying over to Renshu.

>You know what to do gents. What will Ming sing?
>Write in
>>
>>4723571
I vote for "When forever comes" which is the second song here>>4723462

That's it. I plan to leave Gwent to the captain buddies.
>>
>>4723571
https://youtu.be/tc2tW0jFHPo
>>
>>4723571
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W8x4m-qpmJ8
I have no idea what's it saying, but Youtube kept recommending it while looking for chinese pop for her to sing.
>>
>>4723579
>
>>4723581
>>4723581
>>4723595
So many songs. Any others you got in mind or should we roll now?
>>
>>4723738
Yes
Kind gold eyes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lWqJTKdznaM
>>
>>4723776
Actually, scratch that, it goes way better for guang and an.
>>
>>4723776
>https://youtu.be/tc2tW0jFHPo [Embed]
You can't just link always without linking Battlefield by Blind Guardian. Not after the robot unicorn attack game.
>>
Good choice though. Although I never new the music video was trippy as fuck.
>>
It would be nice if someone could sing I'll Make a Man Out of You, it fits the in the setting perfectly.
The problem is I just don't know if would fit anyone here.
>>
>>4723862
Gah! That would have been hilarious if Xin sang that at Ming considering they've been recently training her.
>>
>>4723864
That's for Xin to do after they read the new book they are getting for New Years.
>>
>>4723738
A new idea now that i woke up.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3bNITQR4Uso
>>
Sorry about the late post but I won't be able to run today. I'll be around tomorrow though. Enjoy your weekend gents.
>>
>>4725112
Till later mate
>>
>>4725112
Ok then boss, stay safe and enjoy the holydays.
>>
Alright Ming is singing. Writing.
>>
>>4726659
Side note, hope you guys had a nice holiday and safe weekend so far. Always good to take a few moments off and just relax when possible.
>>
>4726670
Everything was good except eating way too much, but that was my fault.
Hope everything went well for you too.
>>
https://youtu.be/tc2tW0jFHPo

Ming's voice carries through the room and though she was not what would be considered professional, her voice was pleasant and her enjoyment carried on through her words. She sang of familiar smiles and of dreams, a song that a mother sound sing to her child. It was friendly, upbeat, and simple enough that soon everyone was clapping along and singing with her which brought more warmth to the room.

-Where was it, where have I met you before?
Your face is so familiar to me
But I just can't recall at the moment.-

Everyone rocks side to side with the tune and even the two gruff old men raise their mugs in enjoyment as the song continues. Ming's cheeks are also slightly rosey from the drink, despite the fact she had be drinking the least ammount out of all of your friends, but she was still all smiles as she sang. There was nothing bombastic or amazing about her preformance but it was just like her. Simply and wholesome, the reason you and all your friends turned to her. She was the constant in your group. Someone you could always turn to, someone you never needed to worry about with your troubles. The light in your group of darkened friends. Proof that sometimes, in order to stand out, you simply had to be yourself instead of some kind of special person.

-Ahh...it was in my dreams
In my dreams, its in my dreams I've met you
With your smile that is so sweet, sweet as honey
It's you, it's you that I saw in my dreams..-

Ming's song comes to a gentle end and she giggles as you all clap. She bows politely and then goes to put more wood in the fireplace. "Aright, who's next?" You ask as you look at everyone. "Yes, you do have to sing. Everyone does." You laugh as your eyes meet with Jie and Chuanli's. "So might want to think of a song." Chuanli grumbles into his mug while Jie, who was now loosened up by a copious ammount of alochol just laughs and claps his friend in the back.

>I'll combine the last few I think so it doens't drag out if you guys want. Just vote on songs for Jie and chuanli and the couple, Guang and An Bo.
>Write in.
>>
>>4726735
Mine was nice. Decided to be a bit fancy and fired up a small grill my friend let me borrow. Or rather he left it at my place ages ago and a combination of work and the pandemic have kind of left it in my garage. So I pulled it out and grilled some hotdogs and burgers. A bit lonely but I made some calls to family and had my fun.
>>
>>4726760
The old men sing the card song.
I'm keeping always >>4723776 for the couple, it a good song.
Although you make my dreams come true https://youtu.be/kY27wmTZwyg could work.
>>
>>4726760
Gwent for the army bro's.

Hmm, for Guang and An Bo, while Erasure works, I say they should sing Street light strangers.
>>
>>4726670
Same to you man, the worst I had was a sick stomach from too much black chocolate.
>>
>>4726790
That must've been a lot of chocolates. I stopped when I got that bloaty feeling which I napped off.

>>4726788
>>4726789
So we got
Erasure
You make my Dreams (Come True)
Journey's Don't Stop Believin'

Anything else? Otherwise it might be rolling time.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d3)

>>4726806
Nah, it was a single egg but I ate it in like 10 minutes.
>>
>>4726810
Guess we're going for You Make My Dreams come true. Writing.
>>
An Bo stands up and holds Guang's hands in hers. "Come on. Let's sing!" She giggles trying to pull him up. Guang hesistates. "I dunno An. I don't really sing..." He says looking around the room. Chuanli gives his son and smug smirk but his eye glints of nostalgia though you're sure that Guang doesn't see it that way at this moment. "Don't be silly." An Bo giggles and continues to pull at Guang's hands. "It'll be fun. Everyone else already sang, even Tai Lung. Now it's our turn."

Guang continues to look around as if trying to make up his mind. You raise an eyebrow at him and simply jerk your head in the direction of Renshu. The young man meets your eyes, swallows, and nods determined. He stands up and clears his throat. "Course An. Let's go. I'll follow your lead." An Bo smiles happily and half runs, half skips over to Renshu. All the while holding her boyfriend's hand.

The music starts, it's beat simple but catchy, and to your surprise it's An Bo that starts to sing. She grabs both of Guang's hands once more and looks directly into his eyes as she sings.

-What I want, you've got
And it might be hard to handle
But like a flame that burns the candle
The candle feeds the flame
Yeah, yeah, what I've got, full stock
Of thoughts and dreams that scatter
If you pull them all together
And a-how, I can't explain-

Her words echo through the room as she pulls Guang into a small dance and though they're heard clearly by all, they only seemed to be directed at him. Guang's apprehension seems to melt away and he grins, a man in love and no longer aware of everyone around him. He laughs and lifts An Bo into his arms, carrying her as he sings back, his voice only for her and his mind far away from singing for his friends.

-On a night when bad
Dreams become a screamer
When they're messing with the dreamer
I can laugh it in the face
Twist and shout my way out
And wrap yourself around me
'Cause a-I ain't the way you found me
And I'll never be the same-

The two laugh and continue their small dance as they simply spin in place, lost in each other's eyes before they sing together.

-Ah you
Yeah a-yeah, you make a-my dreams come true
(You, you, you, ooh ooh ooh, you)
Oh yeah, I've been waiting for, waiting for you, girl
(Ooh, ooh, ooh ooh ooh)
Oh yeah, you make a-my dreams come true
(You, you, you, ooh ooh ooh, you)
Me, you, me, you, me
I've been waiting for, waiting for you, girl
(Ooh, ooh, ooh ooh ooh)
Oh my, you make a-my dreams come true-

The song ends and the two simply laugh, still lost in their own world though they have enough awareness of their surroundings to return to their seats, An Bo in Guang's lap and they quietly chat among each other. "Yeah, they're in love alright." Xin Lan snickers. "Why don't you treat me like that?" They tease as they look at you. You chuckle and pet them. "Because if I do, I'll never hear you stop asking for it. Can't spoil you. That's your brother's job."
>>
"Hey I can handle two men at once." They say proudly. "You wanna try it?" You shake your head and return to your gaze to your friends.

Jie stands up and stretches a bit before they firmly clap their hand on Chuanli's shoulder. "You ready?" He asks amused.

"I ain't singing." Chuanli replies gruffly. "I'm too old for that shit."

"Shut up. You weren't a quiet drinker back in the day. You're getting soft." Jie says laughing.

"Or maybe I'm smart enough to not want to die a soldier." Chuanli replies. "You're the mad one. Guard Captain after the military?"

"Mad or not, you're singing." He holds up a hand to Renshu to ask him to stop playing. Grabbing, his mug Jie stamps on the ground, his foot keeping the beat. He swings his mug back and forth, sloshing some drink on himself and the floor before half shouts his song as he sings.

-Be you a lass or be you a gent
You’ll never pass on a round of Gwent!
When your mail is a-mauled and your blades are a-bent
Take a rest from it all it all with a round of Gwent!-

Everyone soon begins to hoot and clap quickly to the beat as well and Jie bobs his head up and down to the music in his head. He plants a hand on Chuanli's back and lifts the old boar to his feet before shoving the mug of drink into his hand, a wild grin on his face. Chuanli glares daggers at his friend, swears under his breath, before taking a deep drink and joining in the shout singing.

-A coin for the bard
And drop another card
Another round of Gwent
Another round of Gwent-

Jie let's out a loud roar that you realize is him laughing uproariously. He grabs a free mug of drink and the two men crash their mugs together, spilling more drink and joining their voices together for the next verse.

-When you’re drowning in tears and your heart is a-rent
Bring back your cheer with a round of Gwent
When you’re stewed, full of beer and your coin is a-spent
Before you disappear, play a round of Gwent!-

Jie, now increadibly drunk, waves at everyone to join. You, Xin Lan, Ming, Hien and Renshu all stand and join with your voices, each of them at different pitches and tones but adding to the revelry as you all sing the last portion of the song.

-
Long shall we play
To wile away the days
Another round of Gwent!
Another round of Gwent!
A coin for the bard
And drop another card
Another round of Gwent
Another round of Gwent-

The song ends abruptly but you all cheer and take a drink as the energy of the tune still carries for a moment longer. Everyone flops to their seats, laughing and chattering excitedly. More drink is poured for everyone and you take the time to come down from the music, large grins on everyone's faces. Hien makes his way and says something to Renshu, who in turn smiles amused. He stands and hands the young lord his instrument. "I suppose it is my turn to add my voice to the music." He says.

>What will Renshu sing?
>Write in.
>>
>>4726969
So far the suggestions for Renshu have been
You wa shock
Baka Mitai
My brother
A stranger I remain
>>
Rolled 3 (1d4)

>>4726978
Hmm.
I vote Baka Mitai, since it fits the mood of the room.

Though Renshu screaming a metal song of war and battle is an amusing scene I just can't stop laughing at.
If people can't decide, just in case, lets see what the dice decide.
>>
>>4726987
Personally I think a stranger I remain somehow fits him perfectly, but it seems the dice wants him to sing about us.
Damn, I lost the streak of the dice choosing my suggestions.
>>
>>4726992
I think we just obey the dice in this case because it's faster than a consensus on musical taste.
>>
>>4726987
My brother seems to be the song that plays that makes the raiders go "Why do I hear boss music?"
>>
>>4726994
Yup, we are all slaves to dice here.
So it's time for Xin to tease us by saying their brother has a crush and will have to share us.
>>
>>4727004
It be what it be.

Though it seems while we are buzzed we don't get embarrased and our quip talking game is increased.
>>
>>4727004
Xin and renshu did both tease TL with the idea that they were both a set and would have to share him. Guess the dice agree.

The funny thing is that Xin doesn't realise how much like their brother they are. Or at least compared to how Renshu used to be. So Renshu making jokes like that is not something that's all that out of character for him. He just learned to restrain himself because old Renshu has he once said, was a violent toxic creature and that's not something he wanted Xin to grow up around. Granted he didn't change overnight so Xin picked up a few things.
>>
>>4727009
Yep that's the drunken master style coming in. By that I mean, TL's inhibitions are lowered and he's more laid back so the teasing rolls off of him and since he's not stumbling around because of embarrassment he can actually think straight...ish. liquid courage I think is the common phrase.
>>
>>4727015
Indeed it is. Liquid courage.

A point to try and achieve without chemical inhibition, new goal!
>>
So looks like Renshu is singing My Brother. I'll google the lyrics. Writing.
>>
>>4727065
It's like a 4 lines repeated 8 times, it will be easy
>>
>>4727073
Gonna have to change a single word to the song and it feels like I'm doing a disservice. Especially how bad the recent animes were.
>>
>>4727085
Ah yes, the clangning.
I'm not much into berserk, but I have a couple of friends that follow it fanatically, so I get to hear them complain about everything wrong every time new adaptaion comes out.
At we got the nose guy in 3D.
>>
>>4727093
I'm not a big anime snob, nor am I a massive fan of the manga (It's really grim and depressing for my taste but I can admit that the artstyle, presentation and themes are fucking phenomenal), but even I can see the 3d adaptation was just awful in every regard. It didn't need to be beserk in my opinion, it could have been pretty much any other anime and it would have been awful. Now some might say it's a bit unfair because as I've mentioned, the manga is beautifully drawn (gore scenes and the like aside) but the first anime adaptation was pretty solid from the clips I've seen. It was nicely draw for something that needed to move and such and its pretty unfair to expect animators to maintain the level of quality the manga had.

Basically, I think the 3d adaptation earned the ire of the fans this time but as someone who isn't really invested in the series I suppose that doesn't mean much. But we did get memes out of it at least.
>>
Renshu stands in front of all of you and takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes and sings, his voice loud and strong like something out of an opera.

https://youtu.be/UVrcMRq7saA [My Brother]

-My brother, come join me
In battle we are stronger
When Evil will falter
Sacrificed to their altar.-

Much like their sibling, you're amazed at how professional he sounded. You wonder if they were trained for this. It would make sense considering they might need to impersonate someone like a singer at any moment. Thoughts such as this make you wonder how they were raised. Renshu continues to sing, everyone wept up in the storm of emotion of his song. It seems like even in the music he prefered, blood and war were ingrained in it. Renshu's chants come to a crescendo as he holds out his arms out and seems to sing to the very heavens themselves.

-Oh my brother, with your courage we can conquer,
In your sword I put my trust that you will honor
I will be the higher ground should you concede it
And my body be your shield if you should need it.-

Renshu's song comes to a halt and it feels like the energy is sucked from the room. Everyone seems a bit put off or confused but give polite claps, unsure if they should. Renshu goes back to sit down where he once was, unperturbed by everyone's reaction...at least on the surface. You could feel there was some worry lingering within him but you're not sure due to exactly what. It could be that he was upset over everyone's response to his song or it could be he might be concerned over everyone's views of him personally after it. You couldn't really tell. You feel Xin Lan bump you in the side with their elbow, a grin on their face.

"See? Told you." They say.

"Told me what?" You ask, slightly confused.

"He's perfect for you." Xin Lan says with a smirk. "Even sings about you."

"Shush." You say, poking their head. "What happened to being my wife?"

"I'm willing to share." They respond sitting back and leaning against you. "Don't you remember? We're a set."
>>
You shake your head and yawn. You were getting a bit tired and the drink was starting to get to you. You try not to think of how it would affect your combat performance but you couldn't really help it. It seems like everyone was winding down as well. Yawns were circling around and everyone's eyes seemed a bit heavier. Before you can suggest going to bed, Chuanli places a hand on Hien's shoulder. "Hold there boy. Where's your song?"

"M-my song?" Hien asks, a bit nervous.

"We all got a turn. Haven't heard you yet." He replies with an amused smile. "Didn't think you'd get out of this did you?"

"Well...no but I'm afraid I don't really have any songs to sing to you. At least none that would interest you." He admits.

"Come on man. Just sing anything." Guang calls out. "We all did it. You gotta man up and do it too."

"Just make something up." Xin Lan says, arms being their head. "Can't be as bad as anything we sang." Hien thinks for a moment.

"Well...I suppose I could try making something up." He says. "I've never written a song before." The young man walks over to Renshu and holds out a hand for the stringed instrument. "May I?" He asks politely. Renshu nods and hands over the instrument to Hien. Hien takes it and gently plays a few notes as if trying to find the right one. Once he seems to have found what he was looking for, he looks around the room at each one of you seemingly searching for something else. He smiles and looks down as he begins to play a song you never heard. It's quiet and humble but slightly mysterious and captivating. A few notes in he sings,

https://youtu.be/TMSx95iU-yQ [The Bard's Song]

Now you all know
The bards and their songs
When hours have gone by, I'll close my eyes
In a world far away we may meet again
But now hear my song about the dawn of the night
Let's sing the bard's song


Hien's voice is something different than all your other friends. It's clear and captivating. It enthralls you to listen and you find yourself losing sense of your surroundings as you pay attention. There was just something that fit about it. Something that you would expect a storyteller to have. Hien pauses for a moment as he plays before he sings his "Bard's Song" with the full weight of his passion.

Tomorrow will take us away far from home
No one will ever know our names
But the bards' songs will remain
Tomorrow will take it away the fear of today
It will be gone due to our magic songs


Hien goes quiet as he lets his music entertain you, take your doubts and troubles away if only for the brief instance of this song. He smiles as he seems to know what to say next and looks at you,

There's only one song left in my mind
Tales of a brave man who lived far from here
Now the bard songs are over and it's time to leave
No one should ask you for the name of the one
Who tells the story
>>
Without stopping, he waves at all of you to join and you find yourself singing along with everyone else, your voices all joined together and balanced into a beautiful chorus led by Hien's singing.

Tomorrow will take us away far from home
No one will ever know our names
But the bards' songs will remain
Tomorrow all will be known and you're not alone
So don't be afraid in the dark and cold
Plus the bards' songs will remain
They all will remain


The voices die down and Hien's song comes to a slow close with his final verse, a verse that leaves you wanting more. Wanting to listen longer if only to hear what other tales you might hear from him.

In my thoughts and in my dreams
They're always in my mind
These songs of hobbit, dwarves and men and elves
Come close your eyes you can see them too...


Hien's song comes to a close and everyone claps, the room invigorated slightly if only by a curiosity to hear more. "Do you have another song?" Ming asks curiously. "I've never heard anything like that."

"I'm afraid not." Hien says. "I'm sorry to say that I made that up on the spot."

"No way!" Guang says. "I thought this was some kind of fancy song from the south you knew."

"It was really good." An Bo says gently. "It reminded me of times when I was told stories as a little girl. I always wanted to hear more."

"It seems as if everyone would like to hear another song." Renshu says happily. "Would you like to attempt at writing another one."

Hien shakes his head. "I do not think I'll push my luck any further tonight." He says happily. "Though I am glad you enjoyed my little experiment in music writing."

"Well...you got talent kid." Chuanli says. "Haven't heard a song like that in years. Very few people have the ability to captivate an audience with music and much less so with a made up song. Still..." He says standing up. "It's time for bed. If you're all too wasted to get to bed, I can bring some blankets down and you can sleep here for the night. Floor's not soft mind you but it's better than having you wander out in the cold all night looking for your inn."

>What do you say?
>Thank Chuanli and accept his offer. The tavern is much more spacious than the inn and a hard floor never bothered anyone before.
>Thank Chuanli but decline. You're still sober enough to get back to Ming's room and you don't want to intrude on a man's home because you drank too much.
>Ask Hien if he can get you accomodations at the mayor's place. He probably has the best rooms in town and you don't want to burden Chuanli anymore than you already have.
>Write in.
>>
>>4727153
>Thank Chuanli but decline. You're still sober enough to get back to Ming's room and you don't want to intrude on a man's home because you drank too much.
Don't want to be a bother to them tomorrow when they will have to open up the tavern, after all they say worst part of being drunk is the next day.
>>
>>4727153
>Thank Chuanli and accept his offer. The tavern is much more spacious than the inn and a hard floor never bothered anyone before.
I think it's best we don't go wondering around with a whole group of drunks.
>>
>>4727153
>Thank him but refuse
If we can walk straight without issue then we can go back to the rooms. If we cant, then accept his offer.
>>
I'll be around to write up in 3ish hours. Then we can continue celebrating. Haven't even hit the festival proper.
>>
>>4727908
I really want to see how best waifu and best friend party.
Specially curious about Shenlong and how he will appear, every possible option that I can come up with is equally hilarious in it's own way.
>>
>>4727918
Best waifu Chadlong and best friend Bao will be fun I hope.

>inb4 Shenlong arrives looking exactly like you or even funnier looking exactly like Bao.
Or what if he simply shares a body with Bao? Double best girl.
>>
>>4727926
Gotta say, a slightly transparent jade green Tai Lung would be really fucking trippy.

I personally think it'd be funniest for him to just sit over the town looking as we see him normally, until his head descends and seems to shrink like a perspective trick when he wishes to examine something more clearly.
>>
>>4727926
>He looks exactly like one of the pictures for hein's ancestor
>>
>>4727935
Thats actually a cool idea. Or maybe like an animal not native to china/Asia. Maybe lion? Its the typical regal animal. Would bring up more questions of the greater setting and its pantheon but neat idea.
>>
>>4727939
Or he could just look like a bipedal dragon. I think that would fuck with people's heads sufficiently.

Or if one wishes to screw with TL and Xin and Ming, he could take the form of his first friend the Bat. Bartimaeus did the same thing in that seiries as a means of honoring their memory.
>>
>>4727943
Bipedal dragon as in dragonborn for DnD
>>
>>4727926
He could be a small dragon in a robe.
Or use a random animal, but his clothing is green and scaled.
He could be invisible.
He could be shoulder sized.
He could show up in full size.
As I said, every option I can come up with is equally hilarious in it's own way.
>>
>>4727939
He could look like a extintic chinese dinosaur too.
That would be trippy as fuck.
>>
>>4727950
Just him talking is going to be trippy as fuck. The man doesn't "speak", he forces understanding and comprehension into your mind then lets you process that.

Just imagine the first couple of times he speaks to someone, they are gonna have to recover from being struck around the face with UNDERSTANDING
>>
>>4727957
A relevant link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4V4IEV8l-gA
He could show up as a snake too, since many dragon depictions started as snakes.
Or a snake with legs.
Or some sort chimera.
Or an ancestor t modern animal, like something we would see in a museum.
Or maybe just a floating head.
>>
He arrives as a human
>>
File: Spoiler Image (56 KB, 353x512)
56 KB
56 KB JPG
>>4727968
I will double down and show you a depiction of nu wa.
That way both the readers and the characters are uncomfortable.
>>
>>4727968
David Hasselhoff
>>
>>4727968
TERROR
>>
>>4727970
>>4727965

Maybe instead, pull a Bojack horseman
>>
File: DoicK-VXsAEoSTq.jpg (112 KB, 822x1000)
112 KB
112 KB JPG
>>4728006
Snake head on human body?
It can work, the Yun Ti have cool designs.
>>
>>4728018
Oh those wacky dragons, whatever will they get up to next?
>>
He'll appear as everyone's dream partner causing all sorts of issues and much confusion to TL as all he sees is kung fu scrolls.
>>
This is slowly becoming something we could roll for just for giggles. Personally I was leaning to appearing like a lion or something regal like suggested, Hiens ancestor but that would feel more appropriate for the Ruby dragon.
>>
>>4728033
He's the dragon of Wind and Rivers, perhaps a storm rolls in as we call out to him, yet as the storm breaks all the water drops down and starts rapidly filling out the form shenlong has picked out.

It's all to do with how Shenlong wishes to appear. Flashy and attention grabbing, as is his right? Or perhaps more subdued but still noticably "other" for those who take notice of such thing.
>>
File: unit_nuwa2.gif (2 KB, 52x72)
2 KB
2 KB GIF
>>4728033
My favorite ones is either small shoulder dragon like Mushu, a person sized dragon with monk clothes, or something like pic related, just because I played Emperor: RotMK a lot when younger and it's nostalgic
>>
>>4728035
>>4728033
But in the spirit of China, I'd ask you keep the actual answer hidden from us that we may wager on what it may be. If rolling, try doing it yourself then we can try calling it.

My guess, I'll make it known now, is he appears as a Bat or >>4728018
>>
>>4728042
Fair enough. On the drive to work all this talk about dragons got me in the mood for a shadow run game. Love the setting, mixed feelings on the system.
>>
>>4728103
RIP the Dunk, too precious for the world.
>>
>>4727158
>>4727408
Thanks for the chat but time to write up. We can get to our room fine. Writing.
>>
“Thank you but we’ll be fine.” You say. “We appreciate your offer but we don’t really want to bother you when you open tomorrow.” Chuanli grunts and laughs. “If it was a problem I wouldn’t have offered.” He says and you chuckle. “Renshu is sober and I’m only feeling slightly buzzed. Together we can make sure everyone gets home safe.”

“See to it that you do.” Chuanli says as he gets up. “Alright you two. Time for bed. Jie, I’ll get you some blankets.” Chuanli begins to make his way to the back when Renshu calls out. “We can stay a bit longer to help you clean up. We did leave quite a mess.” Chuanli waves his hand dismissively.

“Forget it. Just get to your room. The chill is here and it’s late. Best you don’t lose any more sleep.” He says and disappears behind the door to the back room. You give Renshu a shrug and begin to stand, only to notice Xin Lan fast asleep in your lap, their face pressed against your abdomen and drooling slightly. You cradle them in your arm and get to your feet. “Ming can you walk?” You ask. Ming nods and gets to get feet, accidentally knocking over her mug and giggling. “No.” She says, her words slightly slurred.. “Kinda...I’ve never drank this much in my life.” You smile and take Ming’s arm over your shoulder to steady her. Ming immediately hugs your side and clings to you. “You’re so fluffy and soft after your baths.” She says amused. Deciding that perhaps, allowing Ming to walk would be a bad idea, you lift her into your other arm. She wraps her arms around your neck and buries her face in it as well.
“Renshu, can you help Hien?” You ask. Hien shakes his head and stands. “I’m fine.” He says handing Renshu his instrument back. “I’ve only been drinking the peach and apple cider in moderation. I guess old cout habits die hard.” You give Hien an appreciative smile before turning to the others. “Thank you for the meal and for your hospitality. I know it doesn’t mean much but I truly am honored to be considered a friend to you all.” You say bowing as best you could with two sleeping people in your arms. Hien and Renshu follow suit but Guang just smiles.

“You’re like family, man. You’ve done right by us and we won’t ever forget that. But this isn’t even celebrating. Just wait til New Years! Then you’ll see a real party.” He says grinning. You laugh, “Then I shall be looking forward to that. But don’t forget your competition. Don’t want to hear you lost because you slacked off.”

“Me slack off in a competition? That ain’t what men do. I’m gonna give it my all. You better come taste it though, I bet it won’t last.” He replies as he helps An Bo to her feet. “See tomorrow!”
>>
“Stay out of trouble.” Jie says. “I’m not about that emotional stuff but...you did save our asses. Keep your team safe and they’ll keep you alive. If you and your friends ever need a place to finally call home...I suppose you couldn’t do worse than Taishi. You’ll always be welcome here.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” You say. “Perhaps after all is said and done we’ll return here, one last time. If not then we’ll always try to return to visit.” Jie gives you an approving nod before you and the others open the door to the cold night and leave.

---

By the time you arrived at the door of Ming’s small room, it’s owner was fast asleep in your arms. Your eyes felt slightly heavy and Hien seemed just as tired. Renshu, enigmatic as always, seems unbothered by the lateness of the night. Rather than bother Ming and wake her up for the key to her room, Renshu quietly picks the lock and opens the door. Hien enters and lights some candles but as you’re about to pass over the threshold, Renshu gently grabs your arm. “Once you put Ming and the little one to bed, could we speak?” He asks quietly. “In private?”

>What do you say?
>Say that it’s no problem. Tell Renshu you’ll meet him on the roof where no one can hear the two of you. You can fight the effects of the alcohol for a bit longer.
>Ask Renshu if it’s important. You can feel the alcohol in your system and you kind of want to sleep first.
>Tell Renshu he doesn’t need to be secretive. You’re all friends here and he doesn’t need to be afraid about speaking his mind.
>Write in.
>>
>>4728187
>Say that it’s no problem. Tell Renshu you’ll meet him on the roof where no one can hear the two of you. You can fight the effects of the alcohol for a bit longer.
I'm betting that's either about our new moved or what happened after the song.
>>
>>4728187
>It's no problem

He wouldn't ask if it wasn't important. And while he doesn't have to be afraid to speak his mind, sometimes you just want to do it to a single person.
>>
>>4728187
>Say that it’s no problem. Tell Renshu you’ll meet him on the roof where no one can hear the two of you. You can fight the effects of the alcohol for a bit longer.
>>
>>4728199
>>4728205
>>4728219
Always have time for someone who asks to speak with us politely. Writing.
>>
>>4727946
I was thinking a small dragon as well like Mushu from Mulan but green and he hangs on Tai's neck cuz he can do whatever he wants to do
>>
>>4728311
I could see it.

It'd be funny for him to desire to partake in food and we point him at a 'All you can eat challenge' like in Samurai Champloo
>>
You give Renshu a nod. “Of course.” You say. “You know I’ll always be around to talk. I’ll meet you on the roof.” Renshu lets you go and quietly slips out of the window at the end of the hall leaving you to tuck in your friends. Hien is quietly moving chairs and furniture in a vain attempt to make more floor space but after a few moments he shrugs and says, “I’ll...go see if I can find more blankets.”

“They might have them on the shelves behind the entrance counter.” You reply as Hien walks out. You approach the bed and gently lower your two friends on to it. The moment they leave your arms, Ming pulls Xin Lan into an embrace and cuddles them murmuring, “Five more minutes mom. Class can wait…” Xin Lan simply makes a snorting sound and wiggles their tail before laying still and flopping their ears over Ming’s eyes. You stand there amused and enjoying the cute display before you head out into the hall and slip out of the same window Renshu did. Gripping the top of the frame, you swing forward and backflip onto the roof landing silently. Much like their younger sibling, you find Renshu with their back to you staring at the moon and the night sky. You move over and sit down next to them.

https://youtu.be/ubZ2SZZBmc8

“You’re really content.” Renshu says quietly, happy even but you could feel something else. A kind of worry, nervousness. “Even when I first met you, you were at peace with yourself, but not like this. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you to be this...happy.”

“I guess...I simply learn to be happier with myself.” You admit as you stare at the night sky as well. The moon hung over you, bright and full. You weren’t sure if it was the recently celebration, the alcohol, or simply because you saw things in a new light but the stars seemed to glitter brighter than they ever had before. “And...I have something I never had before.” You say. Renshu smiles and doesn’t say anything but you know he’s letting you have your chance to say it. “I have friends. Actual friends who understand me and care about me. Friends I care about as well.”

“Same here.” Renshu whispers.”Same here…” Before you can ask anything, he continues to make small talk. “The moon is beautiful tonight. I think it’ll be full for New Years. That’s a good omen.”

“Is it?” You ask curiously. “Of what?”

“They say that a full moon on New Years means that the coming year has been blessed for prosperity.” Renshu says. “After all we’ve done, one can only hope for it to be true.”

You nod. “But you’re worried. Did you want to tell me about it?” You ask. Renshu nods.

“But I can’t…” He says.

You didn’t have to ask why. Instead you simply say, “You’re scared.” For the first time Renshu drops his facade, he looked troubled, his eyes conflicted.
>>
“Can we...just talk for a bit longer?” He asks and you nod. You weren’t sure what Renshu wanted to talk about but you weren’t going to push him on it. You already knew how difficult it was to express yourself, you weren’t going to make it any harder on others. Instead you say, “Do you ever think we’ll settle down? Stop traveling and just live somewhere?”

“I’d...like that.” Renshu says. “We have much we want to do but having a home...I think it would be nice to know what that feels like.”

“Maybe somewhere in the mountains.” You say. “I don’t think we could ever live in a city. At least, Ming could.”

“We’d have to be near a village at least.” He says. “We wouldn’t be able to send mail out if we isolated ourselves and I don’t think we should either.”

“That would mean someone would know where we live.” You say.

“We could simply visit the village for mail or supplies every few weeks.” Renshu suggests. “Still isolated but never truly alone. Anyone who visits could be sent away and those who refuse to leave obviously have ulterior motives.”

“Building our own home does seem like a worthwhile endeavour. I don’t think Xin would be happy with a simple home though.”

“Neither should we.” Renshu says honestly. “I think we’ve earned a bit of extravagance if only to live comfortably.”

“We should...probably visit Ming’s home.” You add. “She should be able to see her parents.”

“I think that’s an excellent idea. Perhaps when we have business near her home. Hopefully the residents are friendlier than the guard here.” You chuckle, amused and stay quiet. Renshu was right. You had gone from someone who lived and wandered in solitude to a man with more than half a dozen friends. You wonder if you could have done any of this had you never fallen. You wonder if it was bad to think of it like that. You going on a rampage was a horrible act and it seemed that you had wrought so many benefits because of it. Maybe Tigress was right in a way. Did you really deserve any of this?
>>
“You do.” Renshu says quietly and you turn to stare at him only to find him looking right at you. “You deserve this and more.” He fidgets and clutches at the edges of his tunic over his chest, having found his courage but slowly losing it before continuing. “You’re a good man Tai Lung. One of the best I’ve ever met. Perhaps...when I first met you I thought you were an idealist. Just like everyone else. I...I died Tai Lung. I died and wandered China lost and confused and you gave me purpose. You reunited me with my only family. You gave me back the only person I cared about.” Renshu’s eyes drop and tears form in his eyes. “But then...then you gave me the chance to be with them. You could have killed me. You could have run me off and instead you offered me your hand to pick me up from the miserable hole I dug myself into if only so I could be with them. You knew I could leave at any time. That my word meant nothing but you trusted it!” Renshu shakes his head, closing his eyes as the tears stream down his face.

“And then...and then...then you died for me. You went through horrible things. Did the impossible and brought me back to life. All because you thought someone as disgusting as me deserved a second chance! And still you continue to help me and Xin. They’re finally returning to who they should have been, you’re giving us the lives we were never meant to have! You treat us like family and throw yourself into the fire time and time again and I don’t even have the courage to speak to you straight.”

“Renshu. You know I-” You begin but Renshu shakes his head cutting you off.

“You’re a selfless man Tai Lung. If the world can’t see that then it deserves to burn...but I know you’d rather die than let that happen. I on the other hand...I don’t deserve any of this. Not with the life I lead, not with the things I’ve done.” They look away, their face twisted in anguish and lament. “But...I...will you please hear me out? I...Can I be selfish if only just this once?” You place your hands on Renshu’s shoulders. Despite being almost as tall as you and nearly as well built, they were shaking, vulnerable both physically and emotionally. You don’t say anything but you nod. Renshu gasps and rests his forehead against your collarbone.

“I...I love you Tai Lung.” He sobs. “I don’t how or when but I just know that I do. Not as a friend or as a brother...but as something more. I swore an oath so many months ago but I want to be more than just someone you can call a brother. I don’t know if I even deserve something like that but I want to know...even if it hurts, even if you don’t think I can handle it, please tell me...Is there a chance? Could we?”

>What do you say?
>Write in
>>
>>4728409
I honestly don't know. And after sitting here for a good 10 minutes, I'm still no closer to any answer beyond "There's no reason to say no". It's late and I'm tired but were this a vote, I'd say yeah and I'll leave another anon to pull the words together properly.

>Pull Renshu a hug to soothe him.
>What you deserve and what you don't aren't yours to decide Renshu. There's a chance if you wish to take it and if come the morning you are still sure of the decision, I'm still willing to try for you.
>>
>>4728423
I mean it kinda is. I'm just letting you choose how you say yes or no. Otherwise the voting options would be pretty bare.
>>
>>4728409
>You are my best friend Renshu, I feel like you are part of a family I never really had, I feel at ease when I talk with you and I'm quite literally willing to go to hell for you. Yet I don't know if I actually ever felt attraction to you. I know I feel embaressed when I saw the you and Hien naked in the bath. But I don't know if that was just my prudish reactions. I'm sorry Renshu, I think I don't. I'm not sure. I don't know.
>But being in a relationship isn't the only way for souls to be one. I will be at your side. With you and Xin, no matter what. I promise, you, in this life and next, I will do everything that we can for us all to be together.
You don't need to fuck someone to be connected to them, and I believe that Renshu is feeling more of a attachment of only really connecting with the first person in his life, and that is developing into bigger feelings that he isn't sure about, ironicaly something that both Xin and Lung are living through.
Basically what I'm trying to say is that's too early for the gang to deal with their autism.
>>
>>4728442
Also mixed in with a lot of idol workship and self-hate. Kinda like when patients fall in love with their doctor, or someone that is saved from a accident start fantasizing about their rescuer, except on a extremely bigger scope because of what we actually did.
>>
>>4728442
I can get behind this. I'm personally on team Ming and she said she was up for sharing.
>>
>>4728511
Pretty sure everyone has made that joke I think. But this is a big decision so I'm leaving votes until tomorrow and not because I'm tired and have an hour drive to make.
>>
>>4728511
I'm team Bao, but in this case I think it's a bunch of damaged people dealing with emotions they don't really understand.

Also tired that people always assume that a deep friendship has to end up being sexual, like saying men and women can't be really friends, or any time that there were mega-bros in history, they had to be in a secret relationship.
>>4728514
And I got to sleep, so stay safe boss.
Hopefully the lurkers will come out tomorrow to decide if Tai Lung has the gae.
>>
>>4728568
Yeah I agree.
>>
File: 9c0.jpg (31 KB, 426x341)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
>>4728409
Oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit
>>
>>4728673
Yeah my reaction.
Because TL was never going to make moves.
>>
>>4728457
>>4728442
You do make some compelling thoughts, so I'll switch to supporting you.
Because as much as I would like to think it is the product of just natural advancement, it is quite likely there is some of that muddling going on.
>>
>>4728434
Forgive 3 Am me, they is a dumb.
But I think I was talking about it being an "easy vote" whereby there was another premade answer so I didn't have to consider this so much in the state where reality is sort of a suggestion.

Regardless, I'm going to spit some thoughts out and let the other anons chip in as they may. The first is in regards to TL, in that while I don't think he'd oppose something to the tune of marriage, he's squeemish about actual intimacy which Renshu probably realizes.

The second is that regardless of outcome of tonight, I think we should put some more efforts in uprooting his self loathing. How we can do that, I genuinely don't know other than leveraging the great amount of consideration he gives our words..
>>
>>4728907
5am me here. (I like to wandering the library at night sometimes) Dusting my PC and reapplying thermal paste because I can't sleep. At the risk of turning shit upside down, Renshu isn't asking for marriage but that much is obvious. He just wants to know if there's a chance and at most if TL is willing to try a relationship out. I don't want to influence this vote really because it's the players choice and it's been back and forth which I enjoy.

Erm...yeah I guess I can answer questions to help anons choose. Otherwise I'd probably end up saying something to skew the votes. So...ask away?
>>
>>4728935
5 AM is slightly worse than 3 AM usually, but sometimes they get over it.
Regardless, I'd want him to get his head sorted first before any of further intimacy is established. Because a healthy head is vital to good relations and deep seated self loathing is not a very good one.

Fuck it the longer I consider the problem them more I flip flop. I do want to say that there is a chance but as the anon up there mentions, TL does feel uncomfortable with intimacy and expression of emotion beyond punching and kicking the shit out of other people.
>>
>>4728943
It is a tenuous situation. Renshu is well equipped to deal with relationships. After all that is basically his job, to be a counselor so he knows the pitfalls, emotions, ect. If anyone can help TL it'd be him, especially considering TL wouldn't need to say anything Renshu can sense emotions and even more so thanks to that oath. Same goes the other way around. Someone people need someone to be able to trust more than the average person even more than friends before they can get better.

However, other anons did mention there might he more to it. TL has done some impossible things and it's hard not to get swept up in it all. Even the Five brought this up with Ming back in Zhengyi. Renshu is also dealing with what could be genuine affection for someone outside of Xin and found someone who genuinely wants to help him without an sort of recompense. TL has said several times that he values his friend's loyalty but doesn't want it if its as a payment for past deeds or as a way to pay debts owed. He wants loyalty for loyalties sake.

Saying yes and no are equally valid as your difficulty in making a decision shows but if I'm gonna flip the table then I might as well do it now. Renshu and Xin aren't normal people. Even idiot savant TL is normal, if a bit stunted in the emotional department. The bunnies aren't and that means that the normal rules of dealing with this might not apply. It's a bit of a wildcard. That's not to say they're gonna go full chaotic stupid because of "hurr no morals" but they are as ,mentioned before, emotionally damaged.

In simple terms, I didn't make this easy for you.
>>
>>4728976
No, No you did not.

For the sake of my sanity, I'm going to make this my final vote, no more flip flopping, set in stone, done is done.

>I'm willing to try for a relationship, but I'm not sure. I don't know.
>But being in a relationship isn't the only way for souls to be one. I will be at your side. With you and Xin, no matter what. I promise, you, in this life and next, I will do everything that we can for us all to be together.

That's it, that's done.
>>
>>4728976
No, you really didn't boss, that's why in my vote to reject him I wrote so much indecision.

Also why have you returned to the endless library? Aren't you afraid of it trapping you again?
>>
>>4729014
Also congratulations on making me question whether I wanted to see an actual gay relationship in a quest, usually I just leave when the yuri start (bonus in this case that's male with male, incredibly rare)
Most times it's always the protag taking the initiave, having waifu wars (not like the jokes we make) or it comes out of nowhere and it feels completly out of character for the history and the characters.
So yeah, good job actually getting me invested in the characters.
>>
>>4729018
Can't believe he'd play with our emotions like this.

>>4729014
What makes you think he got out?
>>
>>4729021
Unless the library is so big that he has to drive inside, he got out.
Although if really was an SCP like I joked earlier, it would make sense.
>>
>>4729027
Makes sense to me, Parked up one day and when he tried to leave he found the car park endless.
>>
>>4729018
I attribute it to a combination of dumb luck and the fact that TL isn't a guy who can make moves on people. So it all kind of came together neatly I guess when it sort of fell on the npcs to make the first move. Call me a broken record, I know, I know but I'm not sure if I could reproduce any if this in another quest.

As for the library thing, I kind of broke character last night and today from being tired and up early. Sorry about that. I'll need to think of a format if I want to continue the metameta game.
>>
>>4729018
Oh no, just realized that it would be a gay furry relationship between different species with a large size difference using characters based on a children's show.
And Luo managed to make it feel natural, enough for me to try and dissect the psycological reasons.
This is the amount of power you have Luo.
>>
>>4729031
Or anons can fix it for me. That works. Maybe I'll put it in brackets or something when discussing the library stuff. It doesn't confused the hell out of people.
>>
>>4728409
Would Xin also be involved in this relationship as is constantly teased, or is that just that, teasing? Would TL be aware of whether the teasing was serious or not?
>>
>>4729035
Never underestimate the ability to rationalize inconsistent belief.

>>4729038
I think it's joking Anon, they are sociopaths, not albamians.
>>
>>4729034
And between two ripped masculine dude, not one of those femboys or traps.
>>4729032
You could have driven for an hour, and instead of home it was just the entrance to the library again.
>>
>>4729040
Hey, they could be fine with it, you never know. Just something to consider.
>>
>>4729050
While true, that's not a rabbit hole that I wish for this quest to go down.
I doubt even Luo's ability to characterise would be able to distract from the actual situation.
>>
>>4729053
Honestly, I think I would decline Xin too if they asked for a relationship, it kinda feels like taking advantage of them and their lack of understanding of their own emotions to do it.
I believe they need family and friends that always stuck to them, like we already are, them a partner.
Maybe in the future if they become closer to a "normal" person I could consider it.
>>
>>4729038
Easy answer? He knows they're joking but is a big enough goof to wonder otherwise at the very least in Xins case. Ming doesn't seem like someone into sharing despite the jokes and Renshu barely teases TL like that so it's probably a one off.

Long answer? I dunno. At the moment I don't think I could handle it. Never written romance before and I don't know of I could handle a multiple partner relationship. Plus as mentioned I don't think the quest could handle it. It sounds like an interesting writing exercise but for now ill keep it simple. Xins character certainly could allow it considering they don't look at societal norms the way anyone else does in the game but as mentioned I'm keeping it simple. Maybe in a non Canon thing or maybe we'll tread those waters in the far future.


Fun answer? If TL and Renshu do have a relationship then you're at defcon 1, clock has struck midnight, and nuclear codes are armed because boy howdy is your little sister/brother is never and I mean never gonna let you go on the teasing.
>>
>>4729064
I'm hesitant to walk this way as we are anyway, but moving slowly would probably see it yielding dividends.

>>4729067
Somehow I am suprised by this completely predictable turn of events.
>>
>>4729093
Uhh...sorry? Unless you meant the last bit in which case then yes I'm a maverick like that. Of course, if we achieve defcon 1 then we must think of our neighbour to the south aka you're gonna have to tell dad and the Five.
>>
>>4729093
Yeah, we need to find a way for Xin to open up to more people, depending on only us is as big of a problem as being alone and confused.
But we need to do it slow and steady, emotions are not something that you should rush, specially with something as complex as Xin.
>>
>>4729098
We don't have to tell them for a while anyway. We can let it go for some months or so.
And yes, I did mean the fun answer.

>>4729100
I was talking more about Renshu than Xin but you are right on the count of getting little bun some friends outside his travelling companions.
>>
>>4728907
Also just realized I never replied to this comment.
I agree, we have to deal with Renshu's self-hate and loathing, it's what's really holding him back. Not any anger, sadism or violent impulses, but his belief that he deserves punishement and can't be good a person.
>>
>>4728568
>>4728588
>>4729002
I think these are it but votes are counted. We're saying yes. We hit defcon 1 gentlemen. Writing.
>>
>>4729274
I'm pretty sure we said no boss.
Unless it's one of your voting jokes.
>>
>>4729279
Yeah that sounds a bit odd.

For No
>>4728442
>>4728511

For yes
>>4729002

So 2 to 1, we are saying No, albiet with great indecision and confusion.
>>
>>4729279
No, you're right. Though it was 3 no, 4 yes. Guess I got it all mixed up in the chatter. Right then. It was a no then.
>>
>>4729287
It's ok boss, counting is hard.
After all I fucked up counting the dice to roll for the music in the kareoke segment 2 times.
>>4729284
At least Renshu has the promise we are all staying together for all eternity.
>>
>>4729290
He does, yeah. Hopefully that's consoling for him.
>>
>>4729290
That's either comforting or insulting and I genuinely can't tell which. But he asked for the truth, so I think [and hope] when things settle down he'll appreciate it
>>
>>4729294
I feel like it's a different form of freindzoning.
I shall call it familyzoning "You are my family, and I love you from the depths of my heart, but not that way, we are from China not Alabama"
>>
>>4729297
Comes with a free muscle car and audio consolation from Vin die-sell.
>>
>>4729302
Well, we have been calling ourselves the furious four, and we can be quite fast.
>>
>>4729307
Fateful four, the 5 threatened a lawsuit over copyright on the word "furious"
>>
>>4729310
We been on the run from the law for months! We aren't stopping now.
>>
You struggle to say something as you simply stay still, holding your crying friend by the shoulders. You didn't know what to say. What could you say? This wasn't like Ming who was struggling with their self confidence despite their own unique talents. This wasn't like Xin Lan who simply needed the extra push to feel their emotions and needed support to get through them. This was someone, the first ever person, who was admitting they had an attraction for you and here they were, baring their feelings for you and asking you to make a decision. You just didn't know. You never thought about these kinds of things or even considered the idea that someon close to you would develop feelings for you. You find yourself looking around at anywhere but Renshu, as if by some miracle you'd find some kind of excuse to make an escape or set this aside for a while but you find none. Your throat dries and you have trouble forming the words to speak as the quiet night is broken by Renshu's sobbing.

"I...we..." You start as you try to process the words and your voice catches. "You're...my best friend Renshu. I feel like you're part of a family I never really had. I feel at east when I talk with you and I'm litterally willing to go to hell for you...but I don't know if I've ever felt any attraction to you. I know I feel embaressed when I saw the you and Hien naked in the bath. But I don't know if that was just my prudish reactions. I'm sorry Renshu, I think I don't. I'm not sure. I don't know." Renshu's breathe seizes and they grow still. Apprehension fills you and you add, "But being in a relationship isn't the only way for souls to be one. I will be at your side. With you and Xin, no matter what. I promise, you, in this life and next, I will do everything that we can for us all to be together."

Renshu breathes heavily and trembles before they break down and cry once more, their voice echoing loudly through the night. You move to continue comforting your friend, your brother, but then you feel it. Pain, not physical but emotional. Pain and anguish and dispair. These feelings wash over you and your hands drop as your body stiffens as your mind tries to cope. You don't know how long you are stuck like that but by the time you manage to get it under control, your eyes sting and burn. You touch your face and find it to be wet. You had been crying but you know there tears were not your own. You look around quickly, trying to get ahold of your surroundings and you find yourself alone on the cold inn roof Renshu nowhere to be found. You scramble to your feet and drop to the window. Quietly opening the door to Ming's room, you find the other three fast asleep. Hien is nestled in a corner, wrapped up in a thick blanket, with a few more folded nearby for you and Renshu but your stripped friend is nowhere around.
>>
>What do you do?
>Go look for Renshu. He should be somewhere in town.
>Wait in Ming's room. Maybe he'll return after a while.
>Try and get some sleep. You're not really sure what to do.
>Write in.
>>
>>4729324
Normal procedure is to wait for them to sort it out.
But I'm worried enough that I feel the need to check that he's okay before going to sleep. The cold should keep us mostly awake.
>>
>>4729324
>Go look for Renshu. He should be somewhere in town.
Normally I would say to give him some time alone, but I don't know how the bunnies think.
>>
>>4729331
Here's a meme to calm our hearts in these trying times.
>>
>>4729338
The days leading up to new years have not been a very good time for TL. And they're not gonna get any better...maybe.
>>
>>4729331
Well, you just opened up to possibly the only person who's done you any kindness in the history of your life, you see no problems murdering people for any reason that crosses your head, including them simply being antagonistic at inopportune times and after all your worrying one of the worse fears you had about this situation has come to pass and been rejected rather soundly.

My guess, based on his skill set and what we can guess of his emotional state, is that he is either running off to buy/steal alcohol though this is unlikely due to his promise to Xin or he is running off to find some place to vent, either violently or emotionally.

I'm not sure on the drink theory, but it's of the less likely one's.
>>
File: crop.jpg (55 KB, 1115x932)
55 KB
55 KB JPG
>>4729328
>>4729331
Going after sad bun. Writing.
>>
>>4729357
I didn't think he would kill people, but that he would do something self destructive, giving how much self-hate he has, and that giving his upbringing and whatever experiments the assassins did to make him exist in the first place, he could be running away, decide to not talk to us anymore, or use a drug that numbs the emotions and become husk-like.
He could also go and beat up trees until his knuckles bleed, or get into a fight. Everything goes out of the window when we don't know how they thing.
I want to help our striped friend become better, not fall deeper into a hole.
>>
>>4729381
Point on the not killing people, but he does have a history of self medication.

May be an idea to grab that spare blanket intended for him if he doesn't want to come back to the room.
>>
>>4729394
Good idea, get a blanket and a pillow.
>>
You stand at the doorway, the scene which would have appeared peaceful and welcoming in any other situation felt empty and uneasy. You didn't think you could just enter and go to bed without everyone there. It just didn't feel right. Quietly closing the door, you leap back out the window and land on the rooftop of the building across the street. Leaping from roof to roof, you feel out for your friend. Though not difficult at all, you nearly fall of the roof when your foot slips as you feel pain land another blow to your mind. You catch yourself on the edge with one hand and shake your headache away. It seems like you wouldn't be able to take the easy way to find Renshu this time. You swing yourself once, twice, and throwing yourself to another rooftop. You sail over the street and see a guard making his rounds, unaware of your presence. Considering the fact he looked rather bored, you safely guess that the guard were not aware Renshu's presence in the streets and the fact he was no longer crying. You weren't sure that was a comforting thought and so you press on with your effort, the adrenline, worry, and cold burning away at the tiredness and alcohol in your system.

After a few more seconds of running, you arrive at the location where you had a brief glimpse of Renshu's presence. As you expected, it was empty and there was no signs of anyone ever being here. A few discarded vegitables and broken boxes lay scattered around but upon inspection there seemed to be here for several days already, rotting and covered in dirt and grime. You continue your search for any sort of clue but deep down you knew you were never going to find one. Despite his prefered assassination technique, Renshu grew up the same as Xin Lan so you were sure they had more than enough ways to keep hidden and leave no tracks. You find yourself biting your lower lip and your mind flashes briefly to Ming. You were worried, legitimately worried for something that wasn't an active threat to your life or the lives of others. It gnawed at you badly. You couldn't throw yourself at this problem. You couldn't hit it or attack it in any way. You felt...helpless. To make matters worse, you could still feel Renshu hurting. It was like a wound that didn't heal properly, it burned and ached but the pain was only a throbbing pain that ate at you slowly. You find yourself bouncing from one foot to the other and pacing, unsure of what to do.

>What do you do?
>Continue looking. You don't think you could ever find him but...you've always been stubborn.
>Return to the inn. You're running around aimlessly now. Maybe you won't sleep or maybe you will but there's no point in continuing the chase.
>Just...wander. You can keep an eye out for Renshu but you don't want to face your friends with this going on. You don't think you could lie to them and you dont' want to think of what will happen if you told them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4729410
>Continue to look

We always have been stubborn, but pay attention to how shit we feel. The more it hurt, the closer we should be.
Alternatively we can try sending some good shit back not much is going to soothe that pain.
>>
>>4729416
Probably not a good time but that just made me think of people who post stuff like "sending good vibes to (person in a really bad situation)" for some reason.
>>
>>4729420
Reason may be that that was where I got the idea from.
>>
>>4729421
The plan isn't without merit. Renshu can sense your emotions better than you can sense his.
>>
>>4729410
>Continue looking. You don't think you could ever find him but...you've always been stubborn.
Try to do that thing we did with tigress, letting the feeling onto us. Than just follow it to the source.
I think I was right, he really is lost within this new emotions. He understand and knows it quite well from others, but never felt it himself.
>>
>>4729434
Think the wave of pain is a bit too large for us to just accept and move past. It took effort to connect to Tigress and this seems to take effort to hold back
>>
>>4729457
That's true. I.will support the plan of sending him happy images on soulbook instead.
I'm more tense worrying about our friend than I was about fighting an entire army. I don't want him to make any mistakes.
>>
>>4729465
Perhaps try and send him Calm messages.
If we force ourselves to be calm, he can get it and serves the double function of highlighting when pain-dar flares up further.

We may feel guilty and worried but he can't stop that hurt from transmitting, we'll follow that.
>>
>>4729416
>>4729434
We're too stubborn to quit. Especially when it comes to those closest too us. Writing.
>>
Just realised this the closest thing to it and I am not good enough to make cat and mouse chase puns work.
>>
>>4729624
I'm sure it would be feline
>>
>>4729642
What have I done?! Gotta be kitten me.
>>
>>4729657
Purrfect
>>
You pace a bit longer, unsure what to do. Decide that you’d do what you always did, persist. You couldn’t just let this go. Maybe you were making it worse, maybe you really should leave Renshu alone but just couldn’t. You had hurt more than a thousand people in your life, left people broken at your feet both innocent and guilty but this...this one was the worst. You hurt someone close to you. Someone who trusted you. You shake your head. You couldn’t let yourself sink like this. There was someone else who needed help and your own mental state could wait. There wasn’t much you could do but then you remember your search on the Gale Cutter and how you had Xin Lan use their fear to find the location of the cursed crown.

You quickly start to follow Renshu’s pain. It was uncomfortable, using someone’s misery like this but you do your best to try to be as fast as possible. You take a deep breath and try to force yourself to be calm. Perhaps if you could be affected by Renshu’s emotions you could project your own back at him. You manage to steady yourself but rather than a reassuring and easing calm, it was a tense and uneasy one. The kind you would have before a battle. You’re unsure if your emotion is even strong enough to project to him but you do your best to help. You run through the rooftops as you look for your friend. To anyone watching, you’d have appeared half mad as you run, stop, and look around before hurrying off in a random direction again. You run for hours. Jumping into alleys, running through streets and on rooftops but never catching sight of Renshu. Occasionally you see movement in the corner of your eye only to turn and see that it’s something else such as clothing on a line or leaves being scattered by your movement.

The sun begins to rise when you find yourself back in the alley with the broken boxes. You see Renshu standing in the middle, broken and dejected. Their shoulders seemed as if they were weighed down by the Judge’s shackles again. “Stop following me.” Renshu says quietly, misery emanating from every word. “I just...I want to be alone...but you’d never let it go. I know you won’t...it’s one of the reasons I love you.”

>What do you do or say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4729692
>Pet the bunny.
>When I said that I wouldn't abandon you, I meant it. I can't let you suffer alone, even if it's because of me.
He doesn't seems hurt or intoxicated, I'm incredibly relieved.
>>
>>4729707
Been too busy running from you.
>>
>>4729725
Than we made the right choice, no one is destroying themselves on our watch.
>>
>>4729692
>Renshu I'm sorry for making you feel this way. I am and I didnt want to let you suffer by yourself out in the night and the gloom. I was deadly serious about not abandoning you and I couldnt just go back to sleep. If you really would like to be alone, I'll listen but I'd like to help.

Do not pet the bunny, he isnt in the right state for that.
I want to include a quote from our oath at the end but I cant remember the exact wording, something like "my burden is your burden, your burden is mine"?
>>
>>4729732
How would that work when you're the burden? I guess you both could drink or something and talk about that jerk who rejected your brother and then friend zoned him...never mind.
>>
>>4729741
You are asking a man who's greatest conflict of this nature was when my dog wanted to jump another passing lady dog and I had to scold him in words he didnt understand.

But by my understanding of the mindset is you want to avoid leaving a conversation on a bad note. So the aim is to move to something beyond the stinging pain of rejection to something that doesn't give them something to fester on.
But I think that TL is in much the same boat as I am.

As for possible methods, if he asks us to leave him alone again, do so.
If not just try and talk about it in the forest or on a roof top. Get everything out on the open, that's good right?
>>
>>4729741
Also, its family zoning.

But fair idea to avoid the quite, since we are the burden.
I recognise that he took a big risk and a lot of courage to expose himself that completely, I still do feel bad about hitting him there. But again, he asked for honesty and it was a close vote.
>>
>>4729750
What works in your favor is that Renshu doesn't mind talking to you. He's not Tigress. The problem is that he can still think straight in his grief so you're in a no take backs situation. As much as he'd love it, as much as he wishes it, you can't just say you'll give it a try because he'll know you'd only do it for his sake and knowing that the two of you are together because of that would kill him. So he's stuck knowing the pitfalls of this situation, knowing how to avoid them but in doing so it kind of means he has to give up on possibly the one person in the world who could ever understand him completely and be everything he could want in a partner. One of the reasons why trying to sense him is forcing your mind to stop everything its doing to keep you from being overwhelmed. Also is family zoning worse or better than friend zoning?

Non ramble version. Our guy is basically having all his fears validated and socially dense Kung Fu master is forced to pick up the peices.

Pretty interesting to write out honestly. Was wondering which way anons would vote. Speaking of Tigress...gotta think of what happens on that end.
>>
>>4729741
I don't know, when I fight with my family, it usually heals better by being with them than just being alone and letting it fester.
And we already settled on him being our brother, so I will apply the same logic.
He will reject us trying to help, but will accept it and later recognize as the right move.
Or not, I'm not a super assassin trained from birth, resulted from an super soldier breeding program.
>>
>>4729778
Better because at least there is the taboo to help explain it.
Also I'm still sure that a big part of his burden is his self-loathing. It's not like we don't love him, we just don't love him that way.
And familial love can be deep (I would wager it can be deeper) than romantic love.
>>
>>4729789
Oh yeah. That's certainly not helping the situation. Right now I'm just waiting to see if more write ins come in.
>>
>>4729778
I wasnt suggesting the "I'm willing to try because this hurts you so much". God no, that's A) a scummy move to appeal to his emotions rather than facing the situation we got ourselves in and B) not something either of us want, to be gas lit and manipulated into a relationship.

The point I feel like we should drive at is, what exactly beyond physical intimacy, is beyond family? Because I've been considering this and as near as I can think, beyond sex and the chance of progeny, the difference in which deep affection and a relationship is basically nil. Which seems to be what he is after.

That and we arent rejecting *him* as much as we are just not physically interested.
>>
Reading why Renshu said he loved us, he said that it's because we didn't judge, we were willing to sacrifice ourselves dor him and Xin, that we don't give up on what we believe in, all things that we are willing to do to anyone, giving that we offered chances for all of our enemies to repent and we hold our friends, allies and innocents dear, feels weird to give him extra priviledge over something we are willing to do to everyone.

But that's not why I'm posting, but this cursed idea this train of thought lead to while taking a shower.
Did people have a crush on Jesus? Even if you disregard the miracles, he did a lot of similar things.
>>
>>4729822
Why did you do this to me you sick bastard? Why?

But this also reaffirms my point, is this some societal expectation or notion he has in his head that it is required or what?
>>
>>4729838
Misery desires company, I could not be the only to suffer that tought.

Also I have no idea, never been in a relationship myself, am incredibly attached to my family and only make few but extremaly close friends, so for me it's all the same, it's just that you marry someone you have a pshysical atraction and want to have a sexial relations.
Perhaps it is us that are as autistic as Tai Lung and don't understand the problem
>>
>>4729816
Part of it is to feel validated. Yes there is the intimacy which would have been far off in the future (gotta work on keep ahold of your pasta) but really, deep down, what he wants is someone to call his own. Not family, not a friend, but an actual partner. You're completely right in that, what you're offering is like 90% of what he wants out of a relationship but try telling that to anyone else and you'll end up with the same thing I feel.

I'm all with you one this one. It's just he's in a weird flux and trying to pull himself out of it while not wanting to face the truth. It's just that weird extra something that comes along with being able to say that, that's your spouse or partner, ect.

Luckily both of you care enough about each other to not be scummy and try to manipulate the other while vulnerable. It's just how to move past the hurting and figure out what to do is the hurtle.

It's been a while so I'm calling it here. If you want to consolidate write ups and put them together I'll give it like 20 more mins.
>>
>>4729849
Or maybe I'm having revenge on all the memes you killed by saying no. Seriously though, it's a pretty messy situation and the more interesting option of the two. Although all things considered I probably would have liked yes more than no. But what can you do? Maybe shenlong can help.
>>
>>4729852
>what he wants is someone to call his own.
Tell that to Xin.
But he is our oath-brother, I say that's as much as belongin to each other as marriage, since you are bounding yourself to the other in a familial sense by choice.
He is true family, not the one you have, not the you are given, but the one you choose and hold dear.
>>
>>4729863
Shenlong will transform Renshu into a physical copy of Bao?
Sorry brother, sorry friend, I still have to decline, gender-bender is a shit fetish
>>
>>4729872
fuck you i'm going all in
>>
>>4729849
That may be the case.
Perfect MC - player sync.

>>4729863
Bad Luo, no using Sky dragon buddy to deal with our problems.

>>4729852
I guess it's just trying to find a way to let him see that what we are offering is the same as what he wants, by a different name.

Consolidation of write ins uhh
>I'm sorry for making you feel this way
Then >>4729707 in its entirety
And then pick up from >I don't want to leave you out in the gloom
And lastly >If you ask me to leave you alone I will, but I want to help/talk about it.

I think that's everything or the rough write up. Contested on petting the bunny but I am against it.
>>
>>4729876
You got deciding vote on head patting, but genderbending is a shit fetish when it is done solely to be accepted
>>
>>4729885
Do you think the one about the oath makes sense to include or not >>4729867
I'm ok with leaving the petting aside.
>>4729876
Kek
>>
>>4729893
Talking about him being true family and our oath brother is a risky gambit, but I think it could work.
>>
>>4729901
At least it could make him understand ou point of view.
"He doesn't hate me, he's just autistic"
>>
>>4729905
I'm not sure if that'd help his self image.
"My perfect partner is an autist"
>>
File: Accurate Depiction.png (688 KB, 1364x720)
688 KB
688 KB PNG
>>4729910
Are you sure about that?
I think we rocks the cap.
>>
>gender bending
Luckily for all of us Renshu will decline that in a heartbeat. They are perfectly fine with how they look and asking him to change is rather cruel.

So back to the dreaded nonmemes, we telling Renshu he's already basically married to us. You're oath brothers and that shit runs deeper than marriage. You're chosen family, not just one dumped on you. Marriage doesn't let you sense each other like you do know. Marriage doesn't grant this kind of empathy or connection that let's you carry burdens others probably wouldn't notice. If he needs time alone then he can have it but just know that you'll still feel everything and that you'll always be there for them. Heaven or hell.

Tl;Dr we're already married you dunce. If you want cuddles nut up like your sister brother and just jump in our arms. Not that hard to get.
>>
>>4729922
I would say that we aren't alredy married, but we already have a special connection.
It's different but the same? But not?
Magic is weird.
>>
>>4729916
Such self confidence.

>>4729922
That's effectively the message though I think like anon says here >>4729924 the "different but the same as marriage" is more correct.
Otherwise, the speech perfectly encapsulates what we want to say.
>>
>>4729924
Right that's exactly what you'll be saying. You're not married but you have something that is just as special if not deeper than that.

>>4729930
What this guy said.
>>
"Renshu, I'm sorry for making you feel this way. I truly am. When I said that I wouldn't abandon you, I meant it. I can't let you suffer alone, even if it's because of me. I didn't want to let you suffer by yourself out in the night and gloom. If you want me to leave you alone then I will but I want to help or at least talk about it." You say. Renshu gives you a soft smile as if trying to hide his pain.

"I just want you." He says quietly, his pain flaring up causing you to stiffen a bit but you manage not to look away.

"I...I'm not sure what I can do about that." You say honestly. "You know I'm...not good with this kind of stuff."

"I know..." Renshu says softly. "I think it's cute."

Despite it all, you feel your face warm up a bit. "That's a first." You say with a nervous laugh. "I don't think anyone in China would think to call Tai Lung cute." You rub the back of your next and tentatively sit down. "Renshu..." You say nervously and you shake your head. You weren't comfortable at all but this wasn't about you. You weren't hurting and you've done far worse to help those around you. "Can you...can you tell me what you want exactly?" You ask. "I don't want to hurt you and much less by accident. I can't promise you anything but I would rather you vent and tell me everything than having me hurting you because of something I did or worse give you false hope." Renshu seems to slouch even more, turmoil growing even more.

"Don't do this..." He begs. "I...I can't."

"Then don't." You say gently. "If you think it's better for you to be alone then I won't stop you. I'm only offering you what I can."

"I know. That's why it hurts." He replies falling to his knees. "Why?" He sobs. "Why do you do this to me? Why do you always have to be so...nice. Gentle."

"Because you're my brother." You say. "Because you're my friend and I meant everything I said I'll do anything in this life and the next to help." You stand and move next to them. Renshu flinches but doesn't move away. Instead they simply try to lean away as if afraid of touching you. "Please...we can just talk." Renshu squeezes his eyes shut, tears splashing on the ground and glinting in the morning light.

"I just want you to love me." He says. "I just want to know you see me more than a brother. To be my beloved. You're the only one who understands me and can connect with me on a deeper level than anyone in China. You're everything I want in a partner." Renshu squeezes his fists closed and tugs at the grass. "I don't think I'd find anyone else like you..." You force yourself to keep looking at Renshu despite their words.

"S-so...o-other than..." You swallow, your throat feeling dry. You furrow your brow and harden your face as you press on. "Other than sex and the physical stuff. What else makes what you feel beyond family? I mean...if I had said yes...what would be different than what we have now?" Renshu sobbing lessens a bit. He looks at you, eyes red and pained, as if he didn't understand.
>>
"If we were together," You repeat. "What would make our relationship different? I wouldn't see you any different I think. I would still be there for you. I would still listen to your problems, shoulder your burdens, protect you with my life. I just...don't understand." You admit. "I'm not sure I could give you anymore than I already can."

Renshu looks away. "I want to be held." He says. "I want to know I'm loved and wanted."

"There's more to that Renshu." You say. "I know you're not just someone who would want someone else for their physical characteristics. I can feel it, you know." Renshu hesistates, his sadness being replaced with fear and doubt. As he hesitates, you take Renshu's hand and hold his palm up. You quietly drag a claw across it, not cutting him but to let him feel it. "This was the hand you sliced open for me. The one you risked losing to swear your oath. Maybe we're not married and maybe we never will be but we have something deeper than marrige. Marrige doesn't let us sense one another like we can. Marrige doesn't give us the connection we have to hold and carry one another's burdens like we do. We share a different connection one that, from what I can see, is exactly what you want from marrige but also different. We're family but not just any kind of family. You weren't dumped on me or forced to be my brother by some biological connection. We're family because we chose to be be. Above anyone else in China, we chose each other to swear this oath and that is a bond no one else can have. So please, tell me what's hurting you. This is all I can offer, if it's not enough then I don't blame you for leaving."

You feel pain wash you once more as you speak and Renshu shakes as he cries, his face of someone who was hurting far more than you ever seen anyone. It wasn't just because you said no, this was years of pain you see. "I just want to be loved." He says again. "I'm a broken and disgusting person and I don't deserve you. I don't deserve to live and I don't deserve you and Xin. Are my feelings for you just a punishment? Is this just Hell that I'm to wander for the rest of my life thinking that I was somehow saved?" Renshu places his head in your hands. His next words ringing in your ears.

"I followed you so that I could be with my little sister again. I followed you because it meant that the law and the Five couldn't touch me. I swore my life to yours because I wanted to repay my debt to you. I'm a murderer and a liar. A sociopath...but it's different now. Please...don't hate me...I just didn't see this coming...I didn't count on being happy..."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
My power died ages ago. So I lost my write up and internet access for a few hours. Still, I think I managed to recreate it.
>>
>>4730185
>Enough Renshu. Enough. Do you think Xin and I are idiots? That we are fools? That we just don't know or forget who and what you are? We know that you're disgusted with yourself and we don't care because you're wrong, you do deserve to live, you do deserve Xin and I and you do deserve to be happy. We don't love you and want you around out of pity or some other demeaning rubbish we want you around because you are Renshu the man who wants to be better, Renshu our brother and I won't hate you for that.
>Do you understand me? You've painted yourself this villain in the mirror and he's just not there. Like you said, I can connect with you better than anyone else and I'm telling you that an Unworthy and Disgusting Renshu doesn't exist. You can tell I'm saying the truth, can't you?

Welp, time to attack his insecurity. Unsure if we should give him a hug since it may come off as emotionally manipulative.
>>
>>4730521
Poor stripey bun. Just wants to be accepted and buff snow leopard bf. Pretty sure the second part is because of the first.

Good thing Xin isn't gonna go through that...right? Right?
>>
>>4730667
God I hope not. I really really hope not.
Also, Entirely sure Xin is born a girl now, 100% certain that Renshu doesn't have the presence of mind to keep up their desire for confusion at this juncture.

And to clarify "attack his insecurity" I meant to tackle said insecurity head on, not attack Renshu through it. Because reading it back it is slightly unclear.
>>
>>4730185
>And what makes you feel you are not loved? It's not just me that cares for ypu this deeply. It's also Xin, it's also Ming, we all know who you are, and we all care for you anyway.
>And why do you feel this love for me? Because I don't judge you? Because I stay by your's and Xin side no matter what? Because I'm willing to sacrifice myself for you? That's all things that would have done for anyone. You seen how I try to help anyone that we encounter, that I offer chance for them all to reedem. You know I died to save everyone on the Gale Cutter. It's just what I do.
>This feeling that you have, that no one can love the real you, and that you can't really love anyone, it's a lie. It's something that you made up. I don't know if it's something that your mind created to protect yourself from what you have done, our that your order trained in you to have thinking it would make you more loyal or efficient, but it's not true.
>You carry this burden of being a monster, but it's a burden you made for yourself. You have to accept who you are, and understand that the only one in co trols of your actions is you. Not some ghost of guilt or fear that haunts you.
>Everyone deserves happiness, because true happiness is something that spreads to all, you just have to let it reach you. You have to stop closing yourself. It will be painfull, but you will become free, ruly free when you accept that.
Tai Lung belong on a motivational poster
>>
>>4730667
The thing is, if he just have his bf, nothing will change. He would continue closing himself for other, because he already has a confidant.
He would still feel self-hate, but it would be drwon out by happiness. But it would still be there haunting him.
You can't run from your ghosts. You can't hide from them. Not if you want to have true peace.
>>4730677
Fuck it, add that to the speech too, I like it.
>>
>>4730670
The idea of TL trying to punch the sad out of Renshu is infinitely hilarious to me. It's entirely possible, if not likely, that Xin takes years exact opposite stance as their brother. "I can be physically intimate with you whenever I want if you're willing to do that. You're my best friend and the guy I trust above all. The hell do I need to marry or date you for?"

The problem with Renshu is the poor man had his childhood taken from him, forced to be an adult from a young age to protect Xin, kind of failed at that and got murdered by the very person he wanted to keep safe and happy. Wandered the country alone and miserable while helping others have the life he was never allowed to have. Now he sees a small chance at being happy and it was snuffed out in front of his eyes. Out of all of the crew, guy has a lot of baggage because he is fully aware of his actions unlike Xin.

Xin kind of dodged all that by virtue of not being able to feel anything. But by the same virtue, TL and the group have a very big influence on how they will develop emotionally. Had this become a villain quest, they very much would be a different person.
>>
>>4730678
Damn that's pretty good, yeah. Definitely adding it.
>>
>>4730679
Than we just need to make him understand that his chance for happiness hasn't been snuffed out. It was there all along, he just refused to see it.
>>
>>4730679
>Snuffed out in front of his eyes
Prepare for Tiger drop, gotta beat the stupid out of him.

>>4730677
And yeah, this works as well. Possibly better than my own speech, a bit less confrontational but I still posit that
Do you understand me? You've painted yourself this villain in the mirror and he's just not there. Like you said, I can connect with you better than anyone else and I'm telling you that an Unworthy and Disgusting Renshu doesn't exist. You can tell I'm saying the truth, can't you?

Is still usable.
>>
>>4730684
Clearly we need to punch the sad out of Renshu. They're like the opposite of Tigress so it should work. Or we can try the old reliable of defeating an ancient evil via fireworks.
>>
>>4730687
Reminds me of Yakuza 3 really.

"I know your kind, you won't believe a word I say. So I'll just have to prove it in the only way I know how"
>Commense shirtless fight on top of a roof
>>
>>4730688
I can't wait for that part. Just got the rest of the main series on PC. 3-6. Waiting for a sale to get Like a Dragon.
>>
>>4730686
Yeah, that part still work.
Ironically I wanted for my write-in to be more confrotational than yours but came out like that.
>>4730687
>>4730688
Also didn't he and Xin have a fight when they met again? Maybe betting the shit of him might actually work.
After we talk too much. Or maybe during the fight.
>>
>>4730698
They did. Xin beat sense into him or at least beat him enough to make him do what they wanted. Would be interesting to challenge your brother to do the same clash of ideals.
>>
>>4730701
Considered it, didn't think it fit since it invoked the people who sort of did this to him.
>>
File: Motivation.png (268 KB, 513x636)
268 KB
268 KB PNG
>>4730677
Not proud of the color correction on the cat, but I can't seem to get closer.
>>
>>4730720
We gonna have so many Tai Lung memes by the end of this.
>>
>>4730720
And I enjoy the fact people take the time to make them.
>>
>>4730735
Since the disappearence of the drawfag and the dude that drew the pirate hat on Tai Lung (he was my inspiration) it has been all just me.
I miss the art anons, I can only draw buildings in a basic cube perspective and use an old version of photoshop.
>>
>>4730763
Rereading this it came off a bit like bragging.
That wasn't the intention, so yeah. Shit.
>>
>>4730763
Came off more apologetic than not, least to me.
>>
Well I appreciate it nonetheless. The fact that people enjoy the game enough to take some time out of their day to make stuff is nice. I'll start write ups in about 30 mins. Gonna make breakfast.
>>
>>4730521
>>4730677
Gotta help best bro. Needs to see that he's not what he thinks he is. Writing.
>>
"Enough Renshu. Enough. Do you think Xin and I are idiots? That we are fools? That we just don't know or forget who and what you are?" You say. "And what makes you feel you are not loved? It's not just me that cares for you this deeply. It's also Xin, it's also Ming, we all know who you are, and we all care for you. We don't love you and want you around out of pity or some other demeaning rubbish we want you around because you are Renshu the man who wants to be better, Renshu our brother and I won't hate you for that. You carry this burden of being a monster, but it's a burden you made for yourself. You have to accept who you are, and understand that the only one in control of your actions is you. Not some ghost of guilt or fear that haunts you." You squeeze Renshu's hand and he looks at you desperately. "Do you understand me? You've painted yourself this villain in the mirror and he's just not there. Like you said, I can connect with you better than anyone else and I'm telling you that an Unworthy and Disgusting Renshu doesn't exist. You can tell I'm saying the truth, can't you? The thing is...if I was your partner, nothing would change. You'd continue to feel self-hate, but it would be drowned out by happiness. It'd still be there haunting you. You can't run from your ghosts. You can't hide from them. Not if you want true peace."

"I'd rather drown it out in happiness." Renshu says quietly. "Even if it was lie. I'd rather have that. Just so I can make it all go away...even if it was for a day or even an hour. Just for a little while."

"Everyone deserves happiness, because true happiness is something that spreads to all, you just have to let it reach you. You have to stop closing yourself. It will be painful, but you will become free, truly free when you accept that." You say. "I can give you everything Renshu but I won't lie to you. I won't hurt you like that. We're already everything you want. It might not be called what you want it and on the surface it doesn't look like it but what it means, what it does for the two of us is far better. My burdens are yours and yours are mine. Until we die even if it means for one another. You just have to open your eyes and see. I can feel your pain. I know how it hurts and how afraid you are. I want to help you but you have to let go of your fears and see it."

"I can't..." Renshu says. "I don't know how...it hurts too much..."

"I know..." You say gently. "It's ok to hurt. I'm out of my depth here but wouldn't you agree that before you can be in one, you have to be at peace with yourself? Know who you are first before you know what you want in others?" Renshu nods weakly.


"Help me." He whimpers. "Please..."

>What do you do?
>Write in.
>>
Sorry about the lateness. I've been running around trying to get something done while typing this up.

>>4730677
>>4730521
Did my best to put these together. Upon rereading some it, it kind of gave off the vibe of "You're not special. I do this for everyone." which didn't feel like it was intended. At least I thought the intention was more of "You're not alone. There are people who care about you, you just need to look and see rather than pull into yourself out of fear."
>>
>>4731129
>Of course I will help you, but it's not something I can do alone. You have to help yourself too. How do you think I have achieved inner peace after everything I've done? After I've seen hell? I accepted myself, accepted what I did, that my actions are my own, and that means my futures belongs only to me.
>Hold his hands, close your eyes, and take all the pain and suffering from him that we can. Try to sent our resolve and peace back too. We haven't solved all the problems we faced by shiying away from the challenge, even if it was reckless.
Fuck it, let's go all in. Time to show Renshu how it's done, even if we become unconcious for days. The others will understand.
>>
>>4731136
It wasn't a you aren't special, but a we are all in this together.
>>
>>4731151
Lets not do this here. Take him by the hand and go somewhere that isn't an alley on the street, Maybe somewhere in the forest/

Then
>>4731129
>Hold his hands, close your eyes and lets start some of that guided meditation shit, boey him up with our resolve as much as we can but he is the one who has to work all this out with our prompting.

He did the same thing for us a while back, so we shouldn't do anything less than the same. But we can't take his pain for him, he's got to unload that himself. Do some soul searching, even if it hurts to do.
>>
I...sort of forgot about that meditation thing. Nice call back. Good thing you have at least a week before new years.
>>
>>4731152
Reading it, yeah, it could be seen like that, specailly by an emotionally unstable man.
>>4731173
Oh yeah, we got to go to a better place. Maybe back to the roof just so he doens't have to drag our uncoucious ass all the way back?
>>4731129
>But it wouldn't go away, it would still be there, telling you that you don't deserve it all, just like it has been doing all this time. Perhaps it would be just a whisper, or it would scream even louder to be heard, but it would still be there.
>Where is the Renshu that doesn't shy away from battle? Why does he refuse to confront the fie that matter the most? Let us defeat it like we done with all the enemies we crossed. With all of us. Ming, Xin, even Hien and Mei in a way too. You will never be alone again, because we are all in this, together.
>>
>>4731192
Tai Lung is expert at falling unscouncious. At least this time there is nothing critical happening at the same (that we know of).
>>
>>4731192
Least it isn't us going unconsious this time. Xin is going to be pissed with us again, Ming is going to be annoyed again.

>>4731193
Why would we go unconsious? He's the one that needs to do the meditation thing.
>>
>>4731201
Because of the meme? I don't know it has happened so much that is kinda of the result that I expect.
>>
>>4731201
>Xin is going to be pissed with us again,
I figured you'd guys would keep the situation a bit vague for Renshu's sake. Not like lie to them but not tell them it's because of a depressive spiral that was accidentally set off.
>>
>>4731210
I want to refute that. But I can't. Spirit stuff is just tiring. But yeah, a roof or the Forest. If he does fall unconsious, we're going to have to take him back to the room.

Anyway, I'd advise against this sort of thing here >>4731193 since it's sounding like "If I help you, it won't work" when your earlier comment of "I will help you help yourself" is a bit more positive.

>>4731216
I meant more "you sent my brother unconsious for multiple days, I told you last time to warn me". Like fuck am I planning on telling Xin what's occured.
>>
>>4731220
Qualifier, "Like fuck am I planning to tell him, I think that we should let Renshu do it and reveal as much as he feels comfortable with when he wakes up"
>>
>>4731220
I don't see the if I help it won't work, I was going for an anime speech of we all do this together, unless it's the first part, that one is a rebuttal for what he said here ""I'd rather drown it out in happiness." Renshu says quietly. "Even if it was lie. I'd rather have that. Just so I can make it all go away...even if it was for a day or even an hour. Just for a little while.""

And I don't know, we can tell Xin that Renshu wanted to try using that emotion style and accidentatly knocked himself out, and we forgot of the promise because of the drink.
Or we just say that's something personal and it would be better if he told himself.
>>
>>4731233
Something personal is the best solution.

As for not seeing it, when people make write in's, I read the last words of the guy we talk to.

"Help me please" is thusly being responded to as "But it won't go away, it would still be there, where is the warrior that never backs down?"
I hope that is a bit clearer with this perspective.
>>
>>4731239
I thought of trying to appeal of his bloodthirst, trying to help him focus it inwards.
Like instead of him seeing this problem as something he doens't understand, to put it into a perspective that he has mastered, and try ro refine his fury into something useful into one go.
Perhaps it isn't the right time for that, or it should be put in a difference order, but I can see were you are coming from now.
>>
>>4731239
Also I felt a personal need to respond to that particular phrase because I often end up falling in cycles of escapism, and I know that shit ain't helping no-one.
Just need to get it out of me head, it can be ignored
>>
>>4731296
fair enough then. Reminds me of those old JRPG's and stories that basically boil down to "it isn't reality, can't you see this isn't healthy?"

>>4731264
Aye his blood thirst isn't a fury or anger, which can be harnessed, so lets try some consolidation.

>Of course I will help you, but it's not something I can do alone. You have to help yourself too. How do you think I have achieved inner peace after everything I've done? After I've seen hell? I accepted myself, accepted what I did, that my actions are my own, and that means my futures belongs only to me.
>Take him somewhere private, like a roof or the forest
>Take him through that guided meditation shit we did, direct him towards the areas he has to examine and come to terms with himself, like his self hate, and basically act like an emotional support and moderator, calming him down, boosting his morale, encouraging, sending him willpower, whatever the fuck.
>Important step. Do not fall unconsious and attempt to avoid that with him too.
>>
>>4731310
That sounds good my dude.
And yeah, his battle is for sadism, sometimes I forget it.
Another unfortunate reason why a relationship wouldn't work, Tai Lung must be really tired of bondage.
>>
>>4731317
There is always the "Beat the living shit out of eachother for an hour then cuddle under the covers" method of pain and pleasure.
>>
>>4731324
That sounds more like a Xin thing to be honest.
Also I just had an idea to photoshop Lung's face into a gimp and Renshu into a dominatrix and am ashamed of my own brain.
>>
>>4731326
Please don't do that. Just. . . Just don't
>>
>>4731317
>>4731324
>Implying Renshu likes hurting people for sexual gratification.
No...sorry lads but no BDSM stripey bunny. You know he meant he likes to hurt people as a means of having some semblance of control over his life and as a way enact a twisted form of justice on people who he feels wronged him.

But now you guys are making think you really wanted to say yes at the start...

Consolidating time. Let me gather the posts and see what the message is. As well as catch up.
>>
>>4731347
Course I could miss the post were you did that for me. Woops
>>
>>4731347
I mean, I did say yes.

The others? Not so much. But if this works I will say it was a worthwhile trade off.
Come for the hand holding, leave without the crippling deep seated emotion and mental damage
>>
>>4731357
Who's to say there won't be hand holding? You guys just said no to physical intimacy. Or that you weren't sure. The dream lives on! Just shitposting obviously. Pretty sure the answer would still be no in the future.
>>
>>4731310
Alright writing
>>
>>4731347
I don't control the horrible ideas that my subcouncious send to me, only filter. And sometines share them so others may suffer together.
>>4731375
Honestly, it really felt more like Renshu needed help than a relationship, that armchair psycology I did was what I really saw.
He came to us with reasons based on self-loathing, admiration and dependance on us instead of things that would seem to be a basis to an actual healthy relationship.
>>
>>4731375
The answer is probably going to be no in the future, but we've made no secrect that hugs and shit shall be dispensed with very little reservation. But below the belt is the zone of discomfort.

>>4731403
Yeah, but hugs shall never be withheld without good reasons. Hugs are life.
>>
>>4731408
Hugs and pats are to always be dispensed freely, that is a given.
>>
>>4731403
>>4731408
I mean you're both are correct. The way Renshu is now would not be conducive to a healthy relationship and as mentioned TL isn't sure enough about himself to know if he wants one. The two of them need to work a few things out. Even you did say yes, that wouldn't have made the issues go away but it would have provided an alternative angle for which to tackle them.

>>4731408
I can dream of a chance of you saying yes just so I can endlessly torment TL with teasing from the others. Though they'd tease you regardless of who it was.

However, Renshu, despite being the one you've interacted with the most, is the one who's kept his distance the most as well. Maybe that'll change but as to how I don't really know.
>>
You hold Renshu’s head in your hands and look at him directly in the eyes. “Of course I’ll help you, but it’s not something I can do alone. This fight is yours and all I can do is support you. Just like how I came to terms after my punishment in Hell, you have to come to terms with yourself. You need to accept who you are. I did, that my actions were my own and that my future belongs only to me.” Renshu holds your hands and trembles but nods slightly. “Come on. Let's find somewhere more private.” The two of you quickly leave town as the sun finally escapes the horizon and begins to make it ascent to the sky. Townsfolk are beginning to leave their homes to start their day and the merchants were setting up their shops. You take Renshu into the woods where you knew that you would be alone. All the while, your friend remains quiet, waves of misery and confusion emanating from them.

When you reach a location you find suitable, you kneel and motion for Renshu to do the same. In the morning light, you find it hard to look at them. They were always the center of the group. The calm during discussions, the wall that holds back the chaos while the rest of you go to work. They were strong, resilient. Now they looked utterly broken, vulnerable. It was jarring and disconcerting like something that shouldn’t be. Something wrong. You wonder if that is what you looked like when you first arrived at Taishi. You wonder if this is what you would still be like if it wasn’t for Renshu helping you. Taking the rabbit’s hands in yours, you take a deep breath. “Renshu you need to examine all those parts of you that are hurting.” You say gently. “Close your eyes.” You instruct and as Renshu does so you continue, “Breathe deep. Let yourself go and follow your emotions.” Renshu flinches but you gently squeeze his hands. “It’s alright. I’m right here. You can feel my presence can’t you? I won’t abandon you but you need to trust me. Just let go. You might not be able to hear me but you know I’m here.”

Renshu takes a shaky breath and trembles. “The first step is to continue down that path. You need to find your fears, your anxieties, your worries. Find them and let them go. They no longer shackle you and they can no longer bind you. You use them as a shield but they only hurt you. Let them go and continue. They won’t help you where you will be going.” You do your best to try and take as much as you can off of Renshu’s shoulders. Emotion crashes on you like the storming ocean of the Dragon King. Like a rip tide trying to drag you under. You do your best to try and stay afloat as you try to be a beacon of soothing and hope. Compared to everything else, you were a small spark in the darkness but you know from experience that even a small spark can grow.
>>
Renshu goes still, tears forming in the corner of his eyes. “I know.” You say gently. “It’s ok. I believe in you. I know you can do this.” He sniffs, ears falling behind his head and twitching as if they were being bombarded with noise. Your friend gives a small gasp, shudders and falls forward into your arms, unconscious.

>What do you do?
>Hold Renshu and wait to see if he wakes up.
>Set Renshu up against a tree and leave him be. You don’t want to take him into town and have people disturb him. You’re not sure if he needs to be completely undisturbed to do this.
>Take him to Ming’s room. There’s going to be a lot of explaining to do and maybe hell to pay when you arrive with an unconscious body in your arms.
>Write in.
>>
>>4731520
>Take him to Ming’s room. There’s going to be a lot of explaining to do and maybe hell to pay when you arrive with an unconscious body in your arms.
He's done a Tai Lung everyone, nothing to see here.
>>
>>4731520
>Take him back to Mings room, But dont relinquish him at all.

Gotta keep a constant watch on his emotional state. We can probably wait until tonight to sleep, but leaving his side is a No go.
Excuse prepared is "he is doing some soul searching of a personal nature, he will be awake in a few days."
>>
>>4731545
We will be in the same room, I think that it goes without saying we will keep watch over him.
>>
>>4731545
Inb4 coming to terms with himself means he becomes OK with who he believes believes be and you've created a monster leading to a final fight of Obi Wan vs Anakin proportions...actually might want to add a bit of Azula vs Zuko as well from Avatar.
>>
>>4731553
Than we will just beat the right idea in his head.
We get help from Xin too and call it a family outing.
>>
>>4731561
Family bonding.
>>
>>4731550
More so just keeping the hope here running.
>>
>>4731520
>Take him to Ming’s room. There’s going to be a lot of explaining to do and maybe hell to pay when you arrive with an unconscious body in your arms.
Whoo boy can't wait to hear all the questions that Tai will be bombarded with.
>>
>>4731532
>>4731545
>>4731631
Gonna get yelled at. Writing.
>>
You gather your fallen friend. They whimper and their breathing is shallow as if they were in a nightmare. Unlike their younger brother, Renshu is significantly taller, requiring both arms to carry them comfortably. You walk normally back into town lest you disturb their meditation with your speed. The pace is arduous as you feel them flinch in your arms occasionally from unseen terrors. Once you arrive at town, your imposing presence and figure only serves to bring more attention to you. You get some uneasy waves of hello from a few townsfolk but most laugh and point at you as they make friendly jokes about the two of you celebrating New Years a bit too early. You smile uncomfortably and nod as you go alone with their light teasing. To them it was funny, but to you? It felt like a funeral procession amongst a jeering crowd.

You do your best to hurry over to Ming’s room, hoping that you might get lucky and find it empty so you had a chance to clear your head a bit. You start to bump into travelers who are in your way and you roughly push past them to get to the stairs. They grunt and shout an insult or annoyed glare before they notice your build and soon back off. You weren’t sure if you looked tired or anxious but whatever your current state was, it wasn’t the kind that led others to want to pick a fight with you.

Finally you arrive at Ming’s room and your heart skips a beat when you hear talking inside. Your hand hovers over the door knob and you contemplate going somewhere else but decide against it. Maybe Renshu needed those closest to him. You take a deep breath and open the door to the sound of cheerful if somewhat tired chatter. “Hey big guy, where the hell were you? We got you breakfa-”

-clunk-

The cup in Xin Lan’s hand clatters to the floor, it’s contents spilling all over as they look at you wide eyed. Confusion, anger, and rage burn in their eyes as they see their brother’s body in your arms and it only takes a split second for Hien and Ming’s reactions to catch up. “Renshu!” Ming shouts, spilling a bag full of bread and snacks into the growing puddle. She spares no time running up to you and placing a hand on Renshu’s neck to feel for a pulse. Her questions are cut off when Xin Lan angrily shouts, “What happened?! Who did this?!” They stand, enraged and twin daggers in their hands. They were clenched so tightly that they trembled from their grip. When you fail to answer immediately, Xin Lan stamps their foot on the ground, splintering the wood floor, “Who?!” They shout again, vindication in their words.
>>
“Xin! Stop! Let him talk!” Ming says turning around. “Renshu is alive! He’s unconscious but alive.” She places a hand on his chest and adds, “His heart rate is higher, and his breathing is fast but I think he’s just having a nightmare.”

“Stripes doesn’t have nightmares.” Xin Lan says, their breath uneven as they look around and trying to keep calm. “I’ve seen him sleep, he’s never had a single one in all my life that I’ve seen him. Something happened!”

Hien stands and looks around. “I’m going to make sure this place is secure.” He says. “No doubt this is something we’ll need privacy for. Xin, you know our code. Keep watch from in here.” Xin Lan nods but doesn’t break their gaze from yours.

>What do you say?
>Tell everyone the truth. What happened last night and what you did in the woods.
>Stick to what happened in the woods. With how Xin is, you don’t think you should tell them what happened last night.
>Simply say that Renshu will explain when he wakes up.
>Write in.
>>
>>4731783
>He is doing some soul searching through meditation, like I've done before.
>It's personal business, I won't speak for him. Renshu will tell you all after he awakens if he wants to.
>>
>>4731788
Yeah this and emphasis on that he is ok. Maybe go inside his dreams if he is down too long?
>>
>>4731937
Better to do only if he stay for more than 5 days or looks like he is going do die.
Otherwise it's only going to make matters worse.
>>
>>4731951
Yeah of course forgot to add that bit.
>>
>>4731962
You did say that would be only if he stayed that way for too long, so no problem there.

If Xin asks why he didn't they them before, we can say that's part xof the reason he wanted to do it, and he will probably explain way better after he frees himself.
After all, if he felt he could confide everything to Xin, he wouldn't be so attached to us right?
>>
>>4731788
I'll support that, really empathize that he is physically safe.

Then let's get him comfortable and go back to tending to him.
>>
[The library is actually quite nice at night. Something about the way the moon light comes through the windows at just the right angle. Been wandering for a while. Found the French section i think. Can't read a word of it but I can guess at it seeing as it still uses the English alphabet or would it be French? Guess I could Google translate but that's some slow reading.]

>Inb4 TL has to kiss Renshu awake thus setting Xin on their romance novel career with Ming as "editor". First novel? Sleeping beauty.

That or An Bo's mom comes back to stir up trouble.

Or maybe, just maybe, Renshu wakes up at peace with themselves and New Years proceeds as normal if not a bit shaky. Anyways I'm gonna try and go back to sleep. Keep an eye out for racist fox Karens.
>>
>>4732412
Best girl getting some next level hugs in the morning they wake up
>>
>>4732599
Thats when you find out Renshu is just as bad at holding their spaghetti as you.
>>
>>4733010
Sounds impossible. Scrolls or it didn't happen
>>
>>4733030
You are right. it is a lie. Renshu is a ladies man and the best in bed.
>>
>>4733071
Knew it!
>>
>>4733072
He was a rowdy drunken teen who no one could stop because of his assassin skills. Of course he was gonna chase skirts.
>>
Or would chase tail be a better term?
>>
>>4733078
I'm picturing Moogen from Samurai Champloo, that sort of youth
>>
>>4733082
I watched that and yeah that does kind of hit the nail on the head. Way more murderous but still a funny image to think about when he was being raised and trained by Musashi
>>
>>4733084
Loved the series, fight choreography was on point. Jin's style would be cool to face but I don't think china is the place for ronin battles.
>>
>>4733086
Could be an interesting side series for this game.
>>
>>4733078
Fucking ninja coomers.
Where's the horny patrol when we need them?
>>
Maybe that's why one of the many reasons behind his self loathing. Never could have a comitted relationship so he blamed himself for being a drunk but didn't care enough to change because it was just random women.
>>
>>4733102
I mean he could, he just never tried.
>>
>>4733137
Yeah he could have tried. Though it have been difficult considering he was in an ultra secret assassin brotherhood. That and anyone he was with just didn't get him. Not in the "I'm too deep" kind of way but he was from a totally different world. What is some random girl gonna know about martial arts or the feeling of battle and murder?

It's one of the reasons why he's attached to TL. Because he does understand what it's like to devote your life to one thing, what it's like to not like the person you are, ect. Plus TL is the one person who stood by him even after literally seeing every sin he committed and suffering for it. Well bad wording but I think you get the idea. Even Xin...kinda turned their back on him and murdered him. Complex situation there buy you know...

In a roundabout way, anons kind of set all this up by accident just by trying to save everyone. However it'll never top the fact you inadvertently saved the reconstruction crew from being burned alive because you made it rain by playing tag. That was some top level shit.
>>
>>4733192
And we are never going to stop trying! Hopefully!
>>
>>4733206
I like your attitude man. We'll help all the people by making it rain.
>>
>>4731788
>>4731937
>>4732241
Telling everyone it's OK. Writing.
>>
“He’s ok.” You say calmly. “He’s just...doing some soul searching. Like I did a while back.”

“So you just found him like that?” Xin Lan asks, almost accusingly. You shake your head and make your way into the room, Xin Lan following your every step as if to keep an eye on you. You gently lay Renshu on the bed and rest his head on a pillow. “No, I helped meditate.” You say. Xin Lan spins your around, leaps onto your chest and hangs from the cloak around your neck. “Explain.” They breathe out. “Now.”

You gently grab Xin Lan around the waist and set them above their brother’s head. “I can’t.” You say. “It’s something personal to your brother and I would rather he explain it himself rather than break his trust. But I’ll tell you that he was in pain and he pleaded for me to help. I wasn’t going to abandon him. Not him. Not anyone.” You say looking around at your friends. “We have to have faith that he can find himself and come back to us.” You gently ruffle Xin Lan’s ears and they slowly reach out. They place their hand gently on Renshu’s head and slowly begin to stroke it, like their brother had done for them before.

Ming sits at the edge of the bed and gently places a hand on Renshu’s shoulder but, realizing she cannot do anything, eventually removes it. She looks at you, a worried look on her face. “He’ll be fine though right? He’ll wake up eventually like you did?”

“I believe he will. I have faith in him.” You reply.

“I want to be alone.” Xin Lan says quietly. You and Ming turn to look at him. “I want to be alone with Renshu for a while.” They repeat.

>What do you do?
>Leave Xin Lan alone. They need some space to process this.
>Say that you can’t. You need to make sure that Renshu is ok.
>Ask Ming to leave but say that you have to stay here to keep an eye on things.
>Write in
>>
>>4733253
>Take what time you need.
We literally just said we had to have faith. Fuck.
Just kneel down outside and resume doing our magic support shit. Maybe it will work, given the distance we were able to track it from.
>>
>>4733253
>Leave Xin Lan alone. They need some space to process this.
>If anything different happens, call me and Ming immediatly.
>It's not like he didn't trust you Xin, but it was something that he had no option other than face it alone. I just helped him along the way.
>>
>>4733259
I mean you can suggest to try mind support stuff. But ask of now even TL doesn't know how long this will take. You were out for like a week as I recall but you know that it's not good enough to be any kind of basis to know how this works. Only that you've given renshu the chance to face his own issues.
>>
>>4733259
We have to let him face it by himself.
You can't let other deal with your inner turmoils.
All we can do is take care of him and have hope.
>>
>>4733270
Face it himself sure, but I still feel bad about not being there to help.

Also, adding
>It's not like he didn't trust you Xin, but it was something that he had no option other than face it alone. I just helped him along the way.
Because I think Xin needs to hear that.
>>
Just in order to get a bit more to write. You're giving the buns some time alone.

How much time do you give them?
While you're away what do you want to do?

And finally,

Did you want to try something to help them? It doesn't need to be deep diving into their mind because yhe consensus is letting renshu face his issues alone.
>>
>>4733289
>Give them an hour or so
>Just rest a bit, maybe talk with Ming about what she wants to do for new years during/after the festival.

And to help, just push reassurance through our bond. We can't "help" but we can give him a lifeline to hold onto.
>>
>>4733294
I'm worried that any interferance might create more trouble than help, since this mystical stuff seems to be so fluid and personal.
But if Luo says we won't hurt his chances by trying to help, I see no problem sending a few good vibes to Renshu.
>>
>>4733294
Clearly this is the time the big guy learns to take people's emotions into him.

Also why did I never have Xin call TL, Spots. Probably because big guy has better jokes behind it.
>>
>>4733319
>Why did Xin never call TL spots?
Because he's a big guy, for them.

>>4733318
I don't see how it could hurt, but maybe that's confirmation bias.
>>
>>4733289
Let's give them a day alone, that should be more than enough.
And let's stay nearby in case Renshu or Xin needs us.
Maybe we can spend that time going over a bit of meditation and chi training with Ming, that should make the time we spend sitting around to be somewhat productive.
Should we give a list to Hien of the friendly merchants we talked to before? They could help in setting up a council, sinse it seems it became his pet project now.
>>
>>4733323
We saved the ship, with full survivors.
And in the port city, getting caught was part of our plan.
>>
>>4733328
Chi training is a good idea, and it will give Hien something to do.
But lets not make out first time without anything to do in weeks with Ming just training.

>>4733332
They've got a lotta loyalty for unpaid minions
>>
>>4733332
>>4733342
You guys lost me on this part but I got a gist of what you want to do. Writing.
>>
>>4733350
It'll probably be fine.
>>
>>4733342
Very well.
Than let's train our painting skills, play go, write poems and and in under no circunstances cook.
I'm can't think of a referance right now.
Maybe the fire rose when we fought the bat?
>>
File: Big Guy.png (430 KB, 470x706)
430 KB
430 KB PNG
>>4733354
Came up with a new one.
No one cared who we were until we said our name.
>>
“Alright.” You say quietly. “Come on Ming. Let’s give them some space.” Ming looks between you and Xin Lan uncomfortably and split between what to do. Eventually she slowly gets up. “If anything happens, come get us.” You say as you leave before stopping. “It’s not like he didn’t trust you Xin, but it was something he had no option other than face it alone. I just helped him along the way.” Xin Lan doesn’t respond as they continue to stroke their brother’s cheek. Ming holds your arm anxiously, and you make your way out. As you open the door, out of the corner of your eye, you see Xin Lan press their forehead against their brother’s. Their ears drop forming a makeshift curtain and as you close the door, you hear sobbing.

You and Ming stand uncomfortably in the hallway. Ming opts to let go of your arm and simply wraps her arms around you properly and hugs you tightly. You gently pat her head and see Hien approach, his face serious. “I managed to get us some privacy.” He says. “I can’t have people vacate the building but at least the owners agreed to make something up about one of us being sick and locked up in our room so we won’t have anyone snooping around in our business.” He sighs, face falling. “The perimeter is clear as well but what happened?”

“I can’t say.” You repeat. “Sorry but its something personal for Renshu. I only helped him do some soul searching. You just have to have faith that he will awaken soon.” Hien rubs the back of his neck uneasily.

“Let us hope that you do not mean that in a literal sense. I’m afraid the only one with the knowledge of the spiritual is the one we want to help.” He says. “Why are you out here though? I would have figured the two of you of all people would still be in there.”

“Xin wants some time alone.” Ming says sadly. “They were crying. Really crying.” You rub Ming’s shoulder. “We can’t do much but...we shouldn’t stay still. Just sitting here worrying will do us no good. Hien...I know a few merchants you might want to speak to around town if you want to continue working towards a town council.” Ming lets you go and gives you a push.

“That’s horrible!” She shouts. “Two of our friends are hurting and the first thing you think about is getting to work?!”

“Indeed. It is in rather poor taste.” Hien admits. You shake your head.
>>
“Ming, please.” You say. “Trust me that this is not an easy choice I’m making. I can...I think I can help him but if I do it would invalidate everything Renshu wanted to do. Believe me that I would like to be there helping him with the tools I have just as you would with medicine but imagine if by healing someone then you actually set them back. If I help him then I risk undoing any soul searching he has done.”

“Then...can we just...can we just go do anything else but work?” She asks. You pull her into a hug.

“I’m sorry. But working is the only thing I know to do when I have to wait. It’s how I keep my mind off of things.” You say quietly.

“Then let’s find something else to do.” She says sniffling. “How about...can we just walk? I want to clear my head.” You nod. “Alright, let’s go do that.” You say. The three of you head downstairs and out onto the streets but even in the sunny and cheerful day, you can feel the misery coming from the small room on the second floor.

>Where do you go?
>Go window shopping. New Years is a few days away and you could buy some gifts. Maybe thinking of the holidays will help things a bit especially if you get into the mindset that everyone will be there.
>Go eat somewhere. Breakfast was interrupted and being on an empty stomach never helped anyone. Some nice food might help warm you up.
>Go to the trader camp. Maybe you can look for items not commonly found in small towns.
>Go to the woods. Maybe some exercise could clear your head.
>You have cards with Ming, and paints at the general store. Perhaps working on a hobby might keep your mind busy.
>Write in.
>>
>>4733407
It is our coping mechanicsm!

>Go eat somewhere.
>Make small talk with the others.
Stay close in case we are needed.
>>
>>4733407
>You have cards with Ming, and paints at the general store. Perhaps working on a hobby might keep your mind busy.
The idea was that we and Ming stayed nearby in case Renshu had a convulsion or something and Xin needed to call us, and the Hien thing was to give him something to clear his mind.
But we really need a hobby, so it works.
>>
>>4733398
Thats great! We're born in kung fu. Molded by it. You merely embraced it.
>>
>>4733413
Yes, but they do need some walking.

So we could just restrict ourselves to being in about 100 feet of the Inn. Walk in a square.
>>
Gonna grab food. I'll be back to do a write up in a bit.
>>
>>4733412
Actually, we really should eat something and drink a lot of water and juice.
We did drink a lot last night.
We still have the rest of the day to turn into next great painter of china.
>>4733422
We could go to a restaurant nearby if the inn doesn't have one.
>>
>>4733433
That's the plan dan.

That TL isnt dying of pain currently is yet more proof that he is China's freakish weapon of army breaking
>>
>>4733500
It occurs to me, can we excuse being stupid or slow witted with the fact we havent slept in over 24 hours?
>>
>>4733542
Yeah, we spent the entire night dealing with Renshu didn't we?
Screw the assassin orders super soldier program, they should have just gotten some snow leopards, if we and the raider leader are to go by.
>>
>>4733412
>>4733433
Going to eat. Writing.

>>4733590
It created best girls so I don't wanna hear this blasphemy.
>>
>>4733627
Look, all I'm saying is that if the natural ones can do this, what would magical eugenics result in?
>>
>>4733634
>inb4 TL is the result of magical eugenics but no one knows.

I dunno but we haven't really seen the buns actually do what they were made for and probably never will. Just like TL, they pull their punches. Then again, bunnies aren't the strongest creatures I guess so probably something super terrifying.
>>
"Let's go get something to eat." You say. "Breakfast was kind of interrupted and having some food in use might help the mood." The three of you head over to the diner near the inn. It was small and cramped but you manage to snag a table in a far off corner of the room and order some food. The three of you eat in silence, unsure of what to say or do. The food, while warm and rather delicious, didn't do much to lift the mood. It was Hien who broke the silence among you. As he quietly stirred his stew, he said, "There is...some silver lining to all this." You and Ming look up from your meals and stare at Hien as if he had suddenly sprouted feathers. "Whatever he's going through, whatever is causing him all this distress...he trusted you enough to ask for help. None of us noticed it before did we? But he still went to ask for help, put himself in a vulnerable position and asked. There are few people in the world one has that they trust that much. If you wanted proof that he was your friend that would be it."

"Why do you think he never told us before?" Ming asks you.

"Knowing him? Probably because he put everyone else before him." You say. "That's just the man he is or at least wants to be. He saw his own issues and decided to bury them rather than have them hold us back or hurt us."

"He could have told us." Ming says. "We would have helped him."

"Maybe he didn't see it that way? Or more likely, didn't think his issues were a big enough problem to bring up." Hien replies. "Such are the lies we tell ourselves. The truth is that such lies eat one up. They fester and rot and they slowly burn you from the inside out. So there's another thing see as a positive. He wanted to change. He wanted to get better and didn't want to wallow in it. If Tai Lung is right then when he awakes, he might feel better about himself. He may even be happier." Hien replies.

"I hope so." Ming says as she bites into her bread before dipping it into her soup. You all continue to eat and you decide that maybe it would be best to speak of other things to keep your spirits up.

>What do you want to talk about?
>Ask Hien about his home. What did he do before he decided to go hunting raiders.
>Ask Ming about home. Maybe thinking of her family and friends will help lift spirits.
>Talk about yourself. Tell them some stories about growing up. You don't really have much but its something.
>Write in.
>>
>>4733725
>Ask Hien about his home. What did he do before he decided to go hunting raiders.
>>
>>4733725
>Hien
Let's get the dirt on what having money is like
>>
>>4733725
>Ask Hien about his home. What did he do before he decided to go hunting raiders.
All we know about his time at the palace is hearsay and gossip
>>
>>4733793
>>4734309
>>4734172
Asking Hien about his life. What does royalty do? Eat tea and drink crumpets? Kung fu?
>>
"So Hien..." You start. "What did you do before you started hunting the raiders?" Hien stops midsip and looks at you. "What do you mean? He asks. You shrug, "I mean...what did you do in your free time? I can't imagine you needed to have a job and any anything anyone knows about you is rumors or gossip. You're not really in the public eye."

"I'm sure he was busy doing important things." Ming says. "Just because he's not emperor doesn't mean he can't do anything to help."

Hien thinks for a moment. "I mostly studied." He admits. "I mean...I did do other things I suppose but most of my time was spent being taught and trained in the unlikely case I'd have to replace one of my siblings."

"Well besides that. What did you do? Do you have friends?" You ask.

"I have you." Hien says purposely obtuse and grinning. "I do have friends from the other noble families. Partly because of my status and the need for political allies and partly because their families are on the council or frequently needed to speak to my father or, now, my sister so their children would often mingle together at the palace and play with me. No doubt they were instructed to do so in hopes that I would favor their families and as a result manipulate me to give them favors."

"That's..." Ming starts and her face falls. "So is that what your friends were? Just pawns to get in good graces with your family?" Hien shakes his head. "While that was the intent, children rarely listen to their parents at such a young age and tend to rebel. I have good friends among the nobility despite their wishes of their families and moreso now that I hold no real position of power." He grins as he seems to remember something funny. "Point of note is my best friend. Yan Feng. Her family is a well known trading family, mostly weapons and armors, but their smithies also make other things across all of China. Naturally, one would expect her to marry off or to enjoy her life of luxury. As a woman she's not expected to do much. However, she simply decided to learn the trade and now runs their largest forge, hands on. It's been years since I've seen her clean and sootless. Even less since I've not smelled the scent of metal on her. It was she who forged my blade and...it might be she who will berate me for badly damaging the Sword of Heroes...assuming I survive the thrashing she gives me for sneaking out and fighting raiders with a ornament weapon."
>>
You cough as you choke on your drink slightly. The name seemed vaugely familiar but attempting to remember only reminds you of angry foxes. You decide not to persue that thought for now lest you bring back bad memories. Ming and Hien look at your concerned but you wave your hand to assure them you were ok. Hien returns to thinking. "Well...as for free time...I suppose I mostly spent it listening to news and keeping abreast of current events. I suppose I read a lot. I did enjoy archery contests and fencing, however most of the other noble children grew bored of losing to me. I'm not sure if they did it on purpose or they soon learned that even at their best they couldn't keep up. Soccer is always fun as well. To be honest, I think I mostly spent my time wandering the palace and enjoying my days in peace though those days were few and far between considering I spend all my time studying and training." You nod, it seems like the young lord was a man of many tastes. Not surprising given his family's influence.

>What do you say?
>Ask Hien more about his home. What is his family like? Maybe his other friends?
>Ask Ming something about her home.
>Talk about yourself? What do you want to talk about?
>Suggest you do something else and leave the diner.
>Write in.
>>
>>4734822
>It seems there is a habit of fearing the wrath of friends who obstinately seem harmless.
Gotta tease Ming a bit
>Any other interesting friends or tutors, if you'll excuse my interest?

I'm interested in what other sort of friends he'd gather in a palace.
>>
>>4734822
>What's the emperor like when he's not in public? I bet he tells dad jokes.
>>
>>4734851
>>4734893
Interrogating Hien for teasing material. Writing.
>>
>>4734819
Wait a second.
The Yan family sounds familiar.
Were they the one that An had an arranged marriage with?
>>
>>4734959
Wait fuck, you mentioned it in the next post.
That's on me for speed reading.
No wonder her mother was so deadset on it, they really are rich.
>>
>>4734961
Yep. If you got a question for Hien feel free to post it. Something came up and I gotta delay my write up so I'll be able to add it.
>>
>>4734965
You know what, why not?

>I've met one of their scions, a young Fox. Know him by chance? Struck me as clever but not terribly nice.
>>
>>4734965
We could ask him if his friend has a cuntier brother.
And if he sees her as more than just friends.
Oh, and how are his sister and brother. As people, not as heir and general.
>>
Just as a note. I'm kind of happy how big the cast of OCs has gotten that I need to go back to old threads to check for details.
>>
>>4735134
Heh. You know what, lets see if I can remember them without checking.

So we have Tai lung, basically a new character by this point.
Ming
Xin
Renshu
Hien
Jie
Chubalai [fucked up that spelling, old boar]
Guang
An-Bo
Her mum
the other Yan fox
Brother Guo the misogynist
Brother Lan the not a dick
The head priest of that temple
Jinguo the mad fucker who liked poision
Some other priest who taught him how to make it
Polar bear and I think he was a wolf lieutenants for the koi triad.
There was a guy training to be a priest starting with G or J I think, can't quite remember his name
Daiyu the captain
Bao
Shenlong
He ling [just realised that He Ling was Healing from stealing people's chi]
Hon wa Shenlongs friend
Dragon king of the sea
Little Fan, the spirit elemental that likes our adventures
There were some more men on the gale cutter who's names escape me
there was the old guy who used to be Ming's Boss.
And of course, Luo.

Those are all the one's off the top of my head.
>>
>>4735165
this isn't counting the 5 or Mei ling, since they are canon characters and not sufficiently deviant from their canon personalities to count, as far as I'm concerned
>>
>>4735165
Thats pretty damn good nd pretty much everyone. There ways the woman who ran the brothel/club back in the first city. She only played a very small part in searches for the dude He Lung murdered.
>>
>>4735165
What about the old boss lady of the triad that the mad tiger offed?
Also the raiders.
Did we ever check if the boar was healed or if he had a brother?
>>
>>4735268
And the privateers on the haunted ship too
There's also the merchants in this town and at the port too.
The librarian at the burned city.
Yanluowang and his 9 judges (did we ever get to see the horse and ox?)
>>
>>4728039
Just remember while taking a shower where else I saw the humanoid spirit form of a chinese dragon having scaled robes or armor to represent them.
Ao Kuong in Age of Mythology and the Water Dragon in Jade Empire.
>>
>>4735305
I guess Fu Xi works too, and he even has a larger body artwork that can be used.
I guess I can stop posting so much now.
>>
This is gonna be a big post. Have an image of the closest thing to Xin i could find. Dunno about the red highlights.
>>
“It seems there is a habit of fearing the wrath of friends who obstinately seem harmless.” You say amused. Hien chokes a bit on his spoonful of soup as he tries not to snort in amusement. Coughing, he says, “My good man, Yan is anything but harmless.” He says laughing and grimacing in pain as he deals with a scalded tongue. “You’ve yet to see her wield a smith’s hammer. Like the hammer of the gods that is. In more ways than one.” He says rubbing one of his sides subconsciously. “Of course such a hammer also is one that provides some of the best crafts in all of China so I suppose she’s well earned the right to wield it as such.”

“Speaking of which,” You say, remembering where you heard the name and foul memories begin to surface once more. “I met one of the Feng family here, actually. One of their scions, a young fox. Struck me as clever but not terribly friendly. Does Yan Feng have any siblings?” Hien’s face sours slightly as if the last bite of his food had suddenly become rather tasteless.

“Oh...you must have met Gui.” He says stiffly. “Clever is not...exactly as I would describe him.”

“How would you describe him?” Ming asks, slightly lost in the conversation.

“Well if I may be impolite and rather blunt, the boy is an idiot.” Hien says quietly tapping his spoon in his palm as if the mere thought of the young man tested his patience. “His sister and his parents are clever, as is evident by their positions. If I may break from this topic for a moment, my father once told me a story of Yan’s father. It happened during the time my grandfather was emperor and my father was still a young man. At the time, the royal blacksmith was coming on in his years and word was spreading that he was ready to choose a successor from his apprentices.”
>>
“Oh, so Gui and Yan’s father was the one chosen?” Ming asks. Hien shakes his head.

“No. Their father was a commoner. Far from what one would expect to see in the royal palace and not a coin to his name. Somehow, he managed to contact the royal blacksmith and my grandfather. Some claim he snuck into the palace and left the note, others claim he wagered his very life on delivering the message and on what the message contained. The less savoury versions of this tale claim he blackmailed my grandfather.” Hien shrugs. “A note that carries some merit as I will explain later. How he got my family’s attention does not matter as what he told them.”

“What did he say?” You ask.

“He proposed a 3 part challenge.” Hien says holding up three fingers. “30 days to forge a blade to prove he was worthy of their time, 30 days to forge a blade that proved his talent was above all of the master smith’s apprentices and take his place, and 3 years to show that he was worthy of expanding beyond the palace’s walls as a noble family.” You and Ming look at Hien, urging him to continue. Hien places an arm on the table and leans in closer as he continues his tale as if now speaking of some kind of conspiracy. “As you can imagine, there was much talk about in and out of the palace. A commoner with the audacity to challenge the royal smith and not only that but to make such outrageous claims! Father would never tell me what made grandfather take up such a deal and I suspect he doesn’t know himself but what he does know is that for 60 days the man locked himself up in a single forge. Not a soul saw him leave nor were they allowed. He single handedly manned it despite requiring a team to do so. The first time he left it, there was a glittering blade in his hand, perfect and pristine. They say that the blade glittered like the sea itself and cut like the cold on a frozen winter’s morning. He had won the first contest. The apprentices could only match its beauty or its effectiveness but not both. Either their blades cut sharply but looked crude in comparison or they glittered like gems but struggled to cut even fur. He had won the first contest.”

Hien sits back and takes a sip, the quiet moment only making the urge to hear the rest all the more unbearable. When he places his cup down, politely as ever, he continues, “So grandfather allowed him to test his mettle. He had not only proved his skill, but surpassed all the apprentices in fell swoop. He was worthy of the title of royal blacksmith but he refused. Yan’s father said he would only take the position after proving he was better than the master, as if to drive in the point. Father says that grandfather was amused and probably would have given him the title either way but he let it slide. This time, Yan’s father grew a bit bolder and asked for some extra materials to which grandfather supplied.”
>>
“What kinds of materials?” Ming asks, enthralled. “I mean his first blade sounds wonderful. How could he make it better?”

“Rubies.” Hien says. “Father said he asked for rubies. Enough to buy a small house if not a boat! Father was furious. Claimed that he was only trying to steal from the royal family but grandfather would hear none of it. I think...grandfather knew. Knew the talent Yan’s father had. To him this really wasn’t a contest anymore, it was an exhibition of art. Perhaps, he was being played for a bit of a fool.” Hien admits. “But what he would get in return would be worth dozens if not hundreds of ships. A master blacksmith the likes of Luo himself. So back again he goes. 30 more days of working alone in that forge. 30 more days of rumors, gossip and excitement. This is where the rumors of him gambing with his life came in. Surely only one who staked their very life could get away with this! After those 30 days he emerged once more. With a blade of what appeared to be almost solid ruby. Father saw it once, just once and he claims that it looked as if the man had melted gemstone and reforged it into something as smooth and clear as ice. It was presented to my grandfather and he was granted the title of master smith of the royal family.” Hien leans back to take another sip, allowing you and Ming to realize that both of you had been leaning forwards as if trying to catch every word from Hien’s mouth.

“As you can imagine, he flourished in the forge, expanded it and began his own company to replace the old master’s. He married into a noble family and started his own.” Hien concludes. “However…” He says letting the interjection hang for a few moments. “There are those who claim his ascension was ill gotten. That he made back alley deals, consorted with pirates and the like. That his blades were premade and that this was premeditated. Personally? I see it as jealousy. If Yan is anything to show for, the talent runs in the family. However, I will not deny that her father runs the business with ruthless efficiency. He has not broken any laws save for those of morality. He is cold and hard to those who work under him and only demands the best. Those who break or falter as discarded and replaced but those who survive are compensated handsomely, their families living without worry.” Hien begins to pat his palm with the spoon once more. “I tell you this because his son is an insult to everything that man stands for. He inherited none of that intelligence and only the cruelty. What little influence he has he wields like a mace and without the hard work and perseverance his father had to earn that right. If I’m to remain brutally honest, Gui deserves nothing but contempt...and pity.”
>>
“Pity?” Ming asks.

“Yes...we’ve seen what happens when trying to live up to someone’s expectations. The way it darkens the heart. Despite their best efforts they falter and fall to darkness. Gui has done none of that. He has never attempted to live up to his father’s image or his sister’s talent. From the moment he could understand it, he dove into living as he does now, lording his position over others and refusing to improve himself. I find it rather sad.”

“Did you ever train under his father?” You ask. “You must have had some interesting tutors.”

Hien laughs a bit and shakes his head. “Oh no. He only trains those he deems worthy and even then only enough to keep them useful. Even Yan had to train under a regular master or teach herself until she proved she was worth his time. Which she did. Proudest day of her life was when he raised a hammer alongside her. Of course, I can see his point of view. If there would be anyone who could surpass him then why would he give them the tools to do so? He was never given them and if they required the tools to be given to them then they were truly not worthy enough to surpass him.”

“So...he thinks that anyone who is better than him will learn to do it on their own?” Ming surmises. Hien nods. “Do you think she’ll do it?”

“If she already hasn’t done so then yes I have full faith she will.” Hien says. “However, I doubt it will be as glamorous as her father’s story. Yan never did have a taste for the ostentatious. Then again she might accidentally make it so. Who wouldn’t want to see a competition between the greatest blacksmith of China, the emperor’s own smith, against his own daughter?”

“What’s your dad like? When he’s out of the public eye.” You ask. “You speak of him fondly.”
>>
Hien pauses, as if choosing the right words. “He is...my father.” He says finally. “He cares for us, I truly believe that but he had a country to run as well. In his free time he would teach my sister and my brother for their future rolls. I like to believe he did his best to find some time for me but I suppose I slipped through the cracks. He never denied my requests for teachers and did his best to acquire the best for me so he had my best interests at heart. It was simply a fact that he was a mortal man and could only do so much while running a country. Now that he has stepped down from the throne, he has more time to himself. He hangs around his closest friends and they like to wax philosophy. He’s a quiet man even when alone and recently he has tried to spend more time with me but…” Hien’s voice trails and he shakes his head dismissively. “I’m afraid I grew up. He can never live my growing up as he would want. I am an adult, perhaps not a man just yet, but I am an adult. I will always take every chance to spend time with him and talk with him. He is my father after all but I will never try to rekindle or relive the time he missed. I would rather we make memories now than try to make up for lost time. A sentiment that I think hurts him but he agrees with.” Hien gives you a weak smile. “He’s terrible at cards though. Always has been and is prone to make bad jokes. I cannot take that away from him. I won’t deny him the power to make them but I can’t say that I didn’t cringe at them.”


“What about your mom?” Ming asks.

“Mother passed away soon after my birth.” Hien says quietly. “Complications of having a third child or so I’ve been told. Father rarely speaks of her and what little he does is fondly if not pained. From what I gathered she was a frail woman. Kind and compassionate if not a bit fiery when irate but she was prone to falling sick. The people I talked to often said that Father did not want a third child, that he was worried how ill and weak she became after giving birth, but my mother would have none of it. The rumors I’ve heard was that she knew or at least guessed what positions my siblings would hold when they became of age and that she simply wanted a child she could raise like any other mother. One with no pre planned destiny or fate. One that could simply be just that, her child. I think that might be why father tries to reconnect with me. He might feel he failed my mother and didn’t give me the love she would have because of his duties. I don’t blame him. He had an entire nation to take care of. Millions of people who looked to him for protection and leadership. It would be selfish to demand retribution because of them.”
>>
You and Ming remain silent, unsure of what to say. “What about...what about your siblings?” You ask. “What are they like?”

“Born for their positions.” Hien says with a grin. “Da Fai was always picking fights with the other noble’s kids. First one into a brawl and last one standing. Frankly if father didn’t have such a tight leash on him and the temper to match it, Da Fai would have gone into the streets looking for a good fight. Of course it didn’t help that military strategy and tactics were something he absorbed like a sponge. He could outthink and out punch anyone who went against him. He is a natural leader and those around him fear and respect him. It’s been a long while since he’s been home in a civilian capacity. Always seems to be the military commander even when relaxing. I suppose it’s hard to shake off the lifestyle. Always liked to carry me when I was little and would hold me up to gather fruits from trees. We would often swim together before fruit picking. He’s also tall for his species. About your size, Tai Lung. My sister? She’s a genius and was never afraid to show people. She was quiet as she is now and would rather wait and watch than leap into the action. However that is what makes her terrifying. She has the pieces move for her rather than her moving them. Whenever she had free time from her studies she would read to me and she liked to sneak sweets out of the kitchens for us to share. It was our secret. These days, she must remain distant. She is the empress and has far more responsibilities to count. The few moments she has to herself are spent preparing for other things.”

You nod. You were surprised to hear that Hien’s family was...well like a regular family. You did have to admit that it was a bit disheartening to hear them being consumed by their work but you wonder if this is all part of being a noble.

>What do you say?
>Continue making small talk with Hien.
>Go somewhere else. You’ve been here for a while. (Where do you go?)
>Talk to Ming abouts something.
>Write in.
>>
>>4735389
>Go somewhere else. You’ve been here for a while. (Where do you go?)
Painting time.
Try to find a hill and paint the town from that angle.
>>
>>4735389
>Offer any questions the others have, it's only fair.
>When we are done, take a roof top seat and pain the town's square.

Staying close to the Inn, remember. And I'm interested in seeing what ming or Hien come up with for questions.
>>
>>4735405
That's true. The roof is a good enough vantage point.
Also I think we already told them of our past didn't we? They even got o question Shifu on embaressing childhood stories.
Not that "I trained" and "no kids played with me" would take that much time anyway.
>>
>>4735435
This is where we learn about TLs fascination for bunnies. I'm gonna get some food so I'll be back later. Sorry for taking so long, hopefully me spamming a ton of posts due to length makes up for it.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (3.26 MB, 4915x6048)
3.26 MB
3.26 MB JPG
>>4735448
Bunnies make for good friends.
>>
>>4735511
I approve.
>>
File: DOOM.jpg (6.27 MB, 4473x5504)
6.27 MB
6.27 MB JPG
>>4735589
Than have a gift.
>>
>>4735448
I dunno, something like "He saw a rabbit one time after they fell in a river, and wondered what the fluffy fur felt like"

>>4736018
Needs more knives.
>>
File: LUNG.jpg (2.29 MB, 2355x2898)
2.29 MB
2.29 MB JPG
>>4736034
I'm allowing 1 knife to you Xin, and no more.
>>
>>4736054
Perfection.
>>
I'm not sure when it became Canon but Xin having red eyes is somehow appropriate.
>>
>>4736250
I don't think it did, it's just a rabbit thing.
>>
>>4736261
The original fan art of Xin also has red eyes. Guess it is just a rabbit thing. I miss when the little guy was happy.
>>
>>4736274
it's a result of albinism, after some research. When the body is devoid of colour, the eye reflects the inside of the socket, creating red eyes.

And we all do Luo. Happy bun was best bun.
>>
>>4736250
Albino animal have red or pink eyes, because without melanin, there is nothing to colour the blood veins.
Albism is bit different on humans and a few other mammals that are closer to our evolutionary branch because somewhere along that path the way that eyes are formed changed.
>>
>>4736286
Colour over*
>>4736279
Also other anon posted the answer while I was writing, so I will explain in more detail.
In humans, we have a complex amount of genes that determine our eye colour, and is mainly coloured with melanin, and one of it's derivative, melanona, painting only our iris. The sclera will always be pure white, and the pupil will appear black, but it's because it is actually a hole that contracts and expands.
Human albinos will tend to have blue eyes because of a correlation between that rarer blue eye gene and the albinism gene in the past, likely due to the fact that the most likely location for albinos to survive would be the extreme north, where there is less sunlight, the same location where the most common ancestor for blue eyes are.
However, more extreme cases of albisnim in human have them show red eyes, due to a complete inability to produce and intagrate melanin and it's derivatives.
Rabbits, just like rats, do not have a natural white fur, being at most grey. So the only white coloured ones would be albinos, and it seems that the degrees of albinism in those animals don't permit any colour other than red in the most extreme cases, or pink, in the form of albinos that can still produce small quantities of melanin.
>>
>>4736301
And while I'm rambling, I will also do a list on the rarity of eye colours, from most common to rare:
Brown tones
Hazel or golden
Green
Blue
Black

The black eye colour is actually a extremaly deep brown, just like hazel is just brown but with less melanoma to deepen it.
Logically it should just as common as other browns, or even more, since it would help protect the eyes from the sun, but it's rarer than the othet.
It seems there is a genetic correlation between the black eye colour and vision difficulty, specially myopia and astigmastism together, so perhaps it would explain the diffculty to pass on the genes before the glasses.
Given I have nigger eyes and actually can't see clear past a palm of the tip of my nose, and my family has a long history of vision problems, I'm inclinide to agree with that theory.
>>
>>4736308
Fuck I switched green with blue.
Golden/Amber is the one that is just light brown, hazel is a mixture of green and brown. That's why "pure" green is rarer.
And as I said black doesn't actually exist.
>>
>>4736371
That's pretty fucking interesting. Always like learning new stuff. Sometimes it comes up or sometimes I can just use it against you.

>>4735399
>>4735405
We're going to paint. Writing.
>>
You set your spoon down next to your empty plate. "I suppose it's only fair to allow you to ask your own questions." You say. "Although I must admit, there isn't much to my life other than training." You admit.

"Was that honestly all you did?" Hien asks. "Just train? Surely you must have had some friends." You shake your head. "Not really. All the other children were frightened of me. Once they realized I was simply too fast and strong to play games with they simply stopped inviting me and I suppose it was around that time or because of it that I simply dedicated my life to martial arts. I suppose it was inevitable."

"Well there is the time he bit is father in the tail when he was a baby." Ming says. Hien stops middrink.

"I'm sorry?" He asks.

"It was a story his father told me." Ming says. "When Tai Lung was little, he was a very chubby baby and he bit his dad's tail. He thinks he might have been hungry at the time." Hien gives you a look and you blush. "That's...not wrong." You admit. "I was hungry...and I thought it was some kind of special fruit. I don't think I ever saw my dad show so much self restraint as he didn't scream. Instead he simply detached me from his tail, put me in my crib and went outside to yell. Then I thought his whiskers were something that were supposed to come off. They were so long and they twitched alot. I don't know how he kept letting me do those things."

"Because he loves you." Hien says simply. "I don't think anything other than the love of a parent for their child would let them bear with your...playfullness."

"You're probably right." You admit as you think of your father. "Maybe someday I'll be able to talk to him about those days again without feeling guilty."

"We can go to your home if you want." Ming says but you shake your head.

"No. Not right now. Perhaps after we find the Pools we can go to the Jade palace but as of right now I do not feel like I should." You push your seat back and stand up. "If everyone is finished, we should head out. It's starting to get busy around here."

"I think you're right." Hien says standing up and looking around. "Best if we returned to our friends as soon as we can."

"I'm thinking of giving them a bit more time." You say. "However I do want to paint a bit."

"Paint?" Ming and Hien ask you in confusion.

"What? I can paint. Ming even saw me buy paints before." You say.

"Well I did yeah but...I thought you were going to paint like a cart you bought or something else. Not actually draw or make art." She admits.

"Then you and Hien can help me by giving me critiques." You say. "I can't improve if I don't know what I did wrong."

"Interesting." Hien says. "Then I'll gladly offer any advice. I've had some training in painting though it's been a while since I've actually had the chance to pick up a brush. Where will you be painting?"

"I think I'll go to the roof of the Inn." You say. "It'll be the best vantage point and the closest to our friends."
>>
--

The three of you stand atop the Inn's roof as you survery the town itself. The streets were busy with the bussle of traders, townsfolk and the preperations for the festival. A stark contrast to the rather gloomy mood you felt beneath you. You had gathered all your paints from the general store and had a peice of parchment ready to be painted on. All that was left to do was to find what to paint.

>What do you paint?
>Paint a person you see on the streets.
>Paint a landscape portrait of the whole town.
>Try to paint something in your mind. Visualizing is the hardest part of art.
>Write in.
>>
>>4737067
>Paint abstractions of our friends.

I'm suspecting knives and a Grin from the shadows for our little Bun
For us, a semi broken spinning training dummy
For Ming, I got the idea of magic touch and a potion bottle
Not sure what to do for Renshu or Hien.
Maybe a thunder storm in a box with a gentler smile.
>>
>>4737067
>Paint the people we met since the coastal city.
We probably aren't sending a letter to father soon, because we met him personally, so I don't want to break tradition of the ark recap, and might as well get feedback from our friends on something we have some experience with.
So we got the library ghosts, the captain and the two guards, Mei, Hien, An, her mother, the brat and his forced bodyguard, the merchants (monkey, wolf, sheep, the baking couple), Chuanli and his father, the raiders, the boar officer.
I think that's everyone.
>>
For Renshu? I dunno. That's a good question. I guess the easiest one would be stripes but that doesn't show anything about how we view him. Hien is the hardest because he's not as developed as the others.
>>
>>4737132
The blade of heroes surrounded by flames, but it's sheated.
For Renshu it's easy, two scars bleeding into one pool.
>>
>>4737067
>A game of tag with the spirits.
>>
>>4737097
>>4737131
>>4737194
Got a three way tie.
>>4737145
The blood oath idea is pretty cool as is Hiens.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d3)

>>4737300
How about this, I'm going to roll to break the tie since they all sound good to me

It'll be in the order Luo put it in, from top to bottom, 1 to 3
>>
>>4737131
>>4737352
We're just painting a little bit of everything. Writing.
>>
>>4737352
Also if you're a new voter/lurker. Thanks for tie breaking and voting!
>>
>>4737366
The only way for me to post is mobile, for dumb region block reasons. I've been around since the start believe it or not!

Either way, you're welcome Luo
>>
>>4737401
Long post incoming but I get you. I have problems posting from mobile from time to time. Apperantly my phone's ip keeps getting banned for something. I dunno what it is but I'm sure it probably has to do with my provider. Still thanks for taking the time to vote and read the quest!
>>
>>4737442
Oh, yeap

That whole banning thing has happened to me a few times, not often nowadays though

And again, you're welcome. Never have I been more glad to see someone take up the mantle of QM, and I haven't had this much rapt attention to a quest for a pretty long time before you came along. Anyways that's enough yappin from me, I'm gonna get back to waiting for the next update
>>
You're not sure what to paint exactly so you decide to paint a bit of everything. It wasn't exactly an art peice but it would be good practice. You grab a brush and start to paint the events and people you've seen since leaving Zhengyi.

A scene depicting Ming's first training session. You do your best to draw Ming's expression of her playful overdramatic exhausion but the deep determination burning within her eyes. You pay extra attention to small details such the way shafts of light would cut through the treetops during all of your morning runs and the smokey breath that would leave your mouths as you run in the chill, following a river. Said river leads into the next scene of Ming swimming in the mid afternoon sun as she fights against the current. You add Renshu near a small campfire as he prepares dinner and off in the distance you hide Xin Lan as you paint the time they decided to hide Ming's boots behind some bushes.

"Not bad." Hien says. "The rays of light are a nice touch."

"That sneaky little glutton! They told me I kicked my boots too far off when I jumped into the river. Something about now knowning my own strength." Ming huffs. You decide that perhaps it's best to move on to another scene.

You move on to paint your group's encoutner with the merchant caravan and Luo with Xin Lan holding their favorite book. Trails of footprints flow from behind the caravans and lead directly into the next scene. A small town in ruins with a single building standing tall in all the soot. Admittedly you had to cheat a bit and use Taishi's layout for the town but you think it did the job well enough. The footprints continue to another scene with everything ablaze and you and Mei Ling fending off a horde of undead villagers, each one screaming. The footprints continue, leading into a strange room with a glowing circle. You draw you and your friends standing around it, the light of the circle cashing long shadows behind you all.

"So this is the magic circle." Hien says, interested. "But what of these creatures. They look like burn victims."

"Memories of the dying villagers." You explain. "The circle we encountered was badly damaged and the memories of the villagers was leaking out and overlaying with reality. We're not sure if this was because of the magic behind it, if it was the vengeful ghosts of the dead, or some combination of both."

"Fascinating, if not gruesome." He replies. "Is this where you learned of the raiders?" You nod. "And of the scrolls although we didn't know how far our journey would go."
>>
You continue drawing. This time of Taishi, a small town nestled in a forest, full of happy if not a bit reserved townsfolk. However, you paint a large shadow threatening to consume the small down. It's source? A very angry looking fox, her face contorted in what seemed perpetual irritaion and anger. You do your best to try and convey an air of annoyance as you draw the source of her ire. At first you contemplate drawing Ming and Renshu holding hands but decide better of it. Instead you draw her true source of anger. A small, shy fox and her rough looking boyfriend. You spend a few painstaking minutes focusing on Guang's eyes, trying to make them caring and loving despite their exetrior. The next scene has you being yelled at by An Bo's mother and you do your best to show the effect she was having on the town by drawing bystanders and their expressions including a very frustrated captain.

"I'm...not sure what this is." Hien admits.

"Yeah. Who's that?" Ming asks pointing to your painting.

"Uhh...It's supposed to be An Bo's mother." You say. "She wasn't a very plesant lady. Luckily, we managed to get An Bo away from her controlling clutches and into a family that actually cares for her wellbeing." You're unsure if you want to tell them it was all for her to sell her daughter off to one of Hien's friend's family so you choose to keep it to yourself. "We can only hope she doesn't come back. She seemed particularly adamant on finding things to be offended about." Ming frowns.

"Are you sure? That doesn't sound like An Bo at all." She says.

"Exactly true. She and her mother are nothing alike." You say. "And I think everyone in this town is thankful for that." You say before returning back to your painting.

You skip a few events and move on to your first trip to Xiqi. You draw your approach and how you found the Po there as well as being confronted by the guards in their anger and rage. The next scene is darker than the rest, as you draw the attack at night. Of the raiders invading the town and of you and Xin going to rescue Hien, who was surrounded by the enemy. Despite the dark use of colors you as a few bright ones to try and show a sense of determination and hope even in the hardest situations.

"My hair...isn't that messy." Hien interrupts as they fidget with their long pony tail. You look at him. "I mean...it would be understandable if it was. I had been traveling for quite some time and there aren't many places to maintain one's hair in the wild." He adds quickly.
>>
You continue by painting your escape from Xiqi and draw the various kinds of traps you made. It would be impossible to try and paint the entire escape so you stick with details that you can remember and are easier to get on paper. However, you spend quite some time painting your return with The Five and take time to meticulously draw out the massive battle that took place in the ruins of the town. You draw various skirmishes you and your team had as you fought your way towards their leader near the large bonfire. Your next few scenes were just depictions of various stages of that fight, each one pushing her back and you and your team slowly coming together to take her and her army down.

"Wow..." Ming breathes. "That must have been some battle."

"Indeed." Hien says. "There were times I did not know if I would live to see it through."

"And those were the times I worried I would lose someone." You say. "But thankfully we came together to defeat her and I belive that it's because of our trust in one another. Had Xin Lan not leapt in at the time he did, Hien would be missing an arm. Had Renshu and Mei Ling not placed themselve in between us and the enemy then perhaps we would not be here or their leader would have escaped." You put your brush down. With the sun setting it was getting rather difficult to paint and you wanted to save some colors for New Years if you were going to paint a portrait of your friends. "However, I think that is enough painting for now." You say.

"You paint quite well." Hien says. "Perhaps you may lack a bit in the details but you are able to convey your ideas and images to art and that is the most important bit. With a bit of practice, your brush strokes will be able to fill that gap between your mind's eye and the images on paper."

"I think it's nice." Ming says. "Certainly better than spending all your time punching things. Maybe you should be an artist instead." She giggles. "Or maybe you can be a guard again." You chuckle in amusement. "I don't think this will be anything other than a hobby I'm afraid." You say as you look out into the small town.

>What do you do now?
>Head back to your room. It's been a while since you've checked up on your friends.
>Go do something else. There's still time in the day to do one last thing.
>Go find other accomadations. You want to give Xin Lan some more time alone.
>Write in.
>>
>>4737451
>Head back to your room. It's been a while since you've checked up on your friends.

Give them at least a small checkup. Make for damn sure nothing happened in our absence or anything, then if Xin still needs time alone with Ren we can possibly do something else for a bit then come back again.
>>
>>4737602
Check up on them like this anon said.
>>
>>4737451
>Head back to your room. It's been a while since you've checked up on your friends.
Perhaps we should pick up some food so Xin eats something, but nothing lavish so it doesn't look disrespectful. Maybe a piece of bread and water.
>>
>>4737602
>>4737738
Like these anons say
>>
File: Tag.png (1.55 MB, 1492x997)
1.55 MB
1.55 MB PNG
I come bearing gifts.
>>4737194
For you anon.
>>
File: Wind Sprite.png (232 KB, 506x719)
232 KB
232 KB PNG
This one is for Luo, a full size wind sprite without being cut off, even added tips to their legs and wings and removed the nameplate
I didn't know that Eureka and the sprites were taken from FFXIV, it was a surprise when I went looking for the origin of the sprite image that you use
>>
File: Tai Lung Landing.png (870 KB, 1300x1026)
870 KB
870 KB PNG
And this last one is for everyone, but mainly me.
I could only find this version of Tai Lung landing either in low resolution, with part cuts, with a fake transparent background, behind a paywall or with a watermark.
It's not my best job, but it's done with spite love.
>>
>>4738036
>>4738056
>>4738063
Amazing anon. Truly amazing.
>>
>>4738056
Yeah. I took thing here or there from other media. Mostly names and images. Characters, locations and the like are purely me own. Amazing photoshop work as always though!
>>
>>4738085
Give me like an hour and I'll do a write up. Thanks for the votes! And art!
>>
In the mean while, here's a "timeline" of how I have things planned. No spoilers but just to gauge interest/throw ideas out the window. The bit timeskip I have planned, I want to occur after you get to the sacred library (minor relavence to the plot but nothing I can't alter). Would anons prefer to do a time skip after new years or wait until you get to the library? I am planning on giving you a full year of downtime.

>Wait til library
>After New Years

2. I have been on and off about this but I am considering putting the game on a loose haitus or pause? Not so much ending it but after the pools are found. I was considering stopping there. Thing is that there are a few loose ends, such as dealing with Tigress's issues that would probably be left unfinished. However, it wouldn't be the end of me running quests. I was just considering pausing there because it was the quests overarching goal (kinda) and it feels like a good place to stop there and maybe swap games.

>What do you guys think? Any advice or ideas would be helpfull. Would you join for some other quest? I'm not sure how well it will go compared to this but I can give it my damnedest. Or are you only here for out friendly neighborhood spaghetti dropping snow leopard?
>>
>>4738289
I would prefer a timeskip after we get to the pools, so that we are basically free of this pilgramage and can go build a base, start a school, meditate, whatever in peace.
Unless it would be a timeskip about just walking there or preparing and nothing would happen.

I would follow you to other quests you make, be they that mmo idea, oblivion or whatever other idea you have, aslong as I know it's you and know that it actually started.
I even have a pc idea written up for the elder scrolls quest if we get to create one in the start.
>>
>>4738332
I'll probably use some variation of the name Luo depending on the game. Something like GM Luo for the mmo one, Scribe Luo for elderscrolls. Something to keep it in theme. Plus aren't trip codes (the scramble of numbers and letters after my name) the same in other threads? Maybe I could make a twitter or something. I didn't consider the idea I might not be recognizable outside this quest if I made a new one.
>>
>>4738343
Yeah, trip codes stay the same, the problem is actually remembering a string of letters and numbers when it comes up again, and getting to the new quest in time for the votting and chargen in time.
Many QMs make twitter accounts, but I personally believe that's better to ignore the existance of that shit place.
I guess I could note down your trip and refresh the catalog every hour after we reach the midpoint.
>>
>>4738289
Hmm. I mean, I'd wait until the pools to timeskip, since the way I see it is "Get to the pools and deal with that puzzle then timeskip" rather than "spend a year making a house and shit" since it just feels a bit. . Out of place if you get my meaning for us to procrastinate to this extent. But if the location is an easy one to get to once we have found it, I can see it being a place to take a breather.

As for Pausing and swapping games, I fear that we'd never return to TL and friends but I'm willing to take that risk because frankly I enjoy what you write and how. Might be a fluke, given I only have one sample to go off, but hey I'll take that bet.

And I would join for Oblivion, not sure how much I'd enjoy the MMO idea but I'll give it a fair shake.
>>
File: 20210411_165338.jpg (2.26 MB, 4160x3120)
2.26 MB
2.26 MB JPG
>>4737097
>>4737145
And here's my attempt at drawing this.
Couldn't make the shadowy grim with knifes, so I settled for Xin's growing emotions, I suck at drawing fingers, so I used a talisman for Ming's magic, and made a dao enveloped by a scroll for Hien so there wouldn't be repeated flames. Take it as representing his schorlaly side or something.
>>
>>4738456
Nice man. Really nice.
>>
>>4738390
Well if it was a fluke then at least we can return to this and keep the fluke going right?
>>4738358
Yeah twitter isn't a good place to be. I just don't like the idea of me vanishing without a trace or rather the fact that people don't have somewhere to check when there's to thread up for updates. Or that might just be me thinking too highly of myself.
>>4737602
>>4737671
>>4737738
>>4737945
Getting our friend some food and checking up in the two. Writing.
>>
>>4738490
That's probably how flukes work.
>>
>>4738493
Hopefully. Now the prospect make me nervous. Curse your reverse reverse reverse psychology. Reverse.
>>
You gather your painting materials and stretch your legs. “Let’s go grab some food for Xin before we return to our room.” You say quietly. “I don’t feel comfortable leaving them alone for too long.” Your friends get up as well and all three of you get down and make a quick trip to a nearby restaurant to grab a few things for Xin Lan before heading back to Ming’s room. Even as you ascend the stairs you can feel it hit you. Misery and sadness. Like a thick fog, it permeates the hallway on the second floor and feels like it weighs you down. Even so, you continue onwards and you gently knock on the door when you arrive. “We’re coming in.” You announce as you step in. You expect darkness, like something out of a horror story. Darkness illuminated by weak candles and the sounds of sobbing echoing out like a ghost. Instead the room is fairly mundane, with the dying sunlight streaming through the windows and illuminating the room. You see Xin Lan curled up and fast asleep atop their brother, face buried in their chest and hugging him tightly. Renshu remains the same, unconscious and trembling occasionally but otherwise ok.

Ming gently shakes Xin Lan and the smaller rabbit looks up. Their eyes are red and bloodshot from crying. “Xin...we brought you some food.” She says gently. “Come and eat please.” Xin Lan simply looks away and buries their face back into Renshu’s chest. “Xin please.” She presses. “You need to eat. I know it hurts but you need to keep your strength up.” Xin Lan doesn’t reply and Ming looks at you for help.

>What do you do?
>Pull Xin off of their Brother and try to make them eat. They might not want to but Ming is right. They need food.
>Try and talk to Xin. (What do you say?)
>Leave Xin alone. They’ll eat when they want to. There’s no point in forcing the issue.
>Write in.
>>
>>4738657
>Pull xin up.
Xin, you need to eat. He isnt going anywhere and is going to be fine, but you cant starve yourself while you wait for him to wake up.

Just get them to eat then we can sit down and resume our watch.
>>
>>4738657
>Pull Xin off of their Brother and try to make them eat. They might not want to but Ming is right. They need food.
>Try and talk to Xin. (What do you say?)
You brother doesn't want you in pain Xin. Come eat, we brought it for you. You know the oath makes you my sister too, I won't abandon you aswell
Sometimes you have to force people to stop being depressed. I know that first hand.
>>
>>4738720
I'm down with that, though I don't think abandoning fits here.
"I'm not going to let you hurt yourself on my watch"?
>>
>>4738736
Abandon them in their hour of need.
But not letting them hurt themselves is a good one.
Maybe a "I know these feeling are new and hard to understand but you can't lose yourself to them" could work?
>>
>>4738749
Perhaps. The issue I took with "abandon you aswell" was it implied we were abandoning Renshu and it banked on Xin hearing a promise they didn't hear.

We have told them it is okay to express themselves however they need to, so adapting to "I know that the sadness and misery is overpowering, but you can't let yourself get lost in them." ?
>>
>>4738765
Yeah that's good.
>>
Alright then. Getting to writing.
>>
You move over and pick up Xin Lan. They make an upset noise and wiggle as they try to break your grip. “Your brother doesn’t want you in pain Xin. Come eat, we brought it for you. You know our oath makes you my sister too, I won’t let you hurt yourself on my watch.” You hug them close and gently stroke their head. “I know these feelings are new and hard to understand but you can’t lose yourself to them. It’s not even about what your brother would want. Once you find yourself spiraling out of control, then it becomes that much harder to pull yourself out of that darkness. And then it only becomes a matter of time before you do something you’ll regret for the rest of your life. Eat something, think, and have faith. Renshu will be back with us. We’re here for you to listen to your worries.” You sit down on a nearby chair and set Xin Lan on your lap. Xin Lan doesn’t move and remains still, looking anxiously at their brother. Ming sits on the floor, worried and quietly pulls the food you bought out of the cloth it was wrapped up in.

She hands you the bowl of rice and pours a drink.You hold the food in front of your friend and they quietly take it. They don’t eat it but at least it was a step in the right direction. Ming simply sets Xin Lan’s drink on the table beside you and waits quietly, unsure of what to do. Hien lights a few candles around the room as the sun finally descends behind the tree tops and the town goes dark. He sits in his usual corner and crosses his legs. The room is silent and no one seems to know what to do or say next, leaving the oppressive atmosphere to bear down upon all of you. Renshu tosses and turns in his sleep for a moment before remaining still once more.

>What do you do?
>Go over to Renshu and try to help somehow.
>Try to talk about something. Maybe just starting a conversation will help with the mood.
>Try and get Xin to eat. Maybe they need some more encouragement.
>Write in.
>>
>>4739092
>Try to talk about something. Maybe just starting a conversation will help with the mood.
>Try and get Xin to eat. Maybe they need some more encouragement.
>Your brother is strong, strong in more than just the physical form, way stronger than he himself thinks. I don't believe he will wake up, I KNOW it. He will come out of this, and leagues ahead of how he entered. This worry that you are feeling, this shared pain for your brother's wellbeing, it's natural, it's good, but it can't rule you. What will Renshu think when he wakes up and it's you that's uncoucious because you didn't take care of yourself?
Pat their head, and try to feel their emotions, look for anything new or strong. We need to know what exactly they are feeling to properly guide them.
>>
>>4739092
>encourage them
You are anxious, I get that Xin. Have a mouthful of rice and I will try to assuage your worry.

Then just sort of explain what is going on, in that he has nothing to worry about because what Renshu is doing is effectively looking at his memory and emotions like Xin is doing but in a deeper manner, and deciding how to feel about it. His regrets, his angers, all of that.
Then ask what worries them about his condition so we can tackle that. Once Xin is calmed somewhat we can resume our "Support." Of Renshu
>>
>>4739134
>>4739148

Oh, and employ super weapon.
Ear scratches.
>>
>>4739153
Holy shit, are we trying to break the Geneva Convention already?
>>
>>4739153
I thought you voted no to defcon 1! That's why we're in this situation.
>>
>>4739205
The Geneva Suggestion stopped applying when the raiders appeared.

>>4739211
Some men just want to watch the world burn.
>>
>>4739220
This reminds of the philosophy of a certain chaotic deity.
Good thing I'm a follower
>>4739153
I shall approve the deployement of tactical ear scratches should our target refuse to cooperate with the other options provided.
May God have mercy on us all.
>>
>>4739249
Let us hope they dont need the big comfort, and this weapon is never used for anger or Malice.
In Shenlong we trust.
>>
>>4739281
Jokes aside though, really it is just for if they still refuse to calm down as a way to sort of relax them.
I dont think it would be anything suggestive, otherwise TL would know that. And if he didnt for some reason, well I expect someone to inform him at his expense
>>
File: images.jpg (29 KB, 621x494)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>4739299
I don't think it would be sexual.
Now apparently biting at the were the back of the head meets the neck is an act that tiger do during mating. Thanks for cursing me with thia knowledge Animal Planet.
On a similar but unreleated note, there is apperently a snow leopard in a zoo called Tai Lung, look at him.
>>
>>4739316
hah. That's a cute boi
>>
>>4739299
>>4739316
Nah, it'd be the same kind of gesture akin scratching a dog's ears to calm them down.
>>
>>4739316
He looks like he'd have bunnies follow him. Or trancend realms.
>>
>>4739134
>>4739148
We'll continue to talk to Xin. Writing.
>>
File: Abstract.png (670 KB, 2757x2192)
670 KB
670 KB PNG
>>4738456
Now it comes to your colour TV.
>>
>>4739134
>leagues ahead of how he entered
So...is he coming out with the power to tease the hell out of TL like Xin does?
>>
"You're anxious, I get that Xin. Have some rice please." You say gently. "Your brother is strong, strong in more than just the physical form, way stronger than he himself thinks. I don't believe he will wake up, I KNOW it. He will come out of this, and leagues ahead of how he entered. This worry that you are feeling, this shared pain for your brother's wellbeing, it's natural, it's good, but it can't rule you. What will Renshu think when he wakes up and it's you that's uncoucious because you didn't take care of yourself?" Xin Lan continues to stay still, bowl in their hands.

"Xin please. We're worried about you too." Ming says. "We can't just sit around watching you do this to yourself but we've done all we could. If not for us then for your brother. Take care of yourself too. You're starting to scare us as well. I don't want to have both of you unwell. We promised we'd celebrate New Years together and more than that, we all promised we'd make it to the Pools. Renshu is doing his best but we have to do our best too. For him, for ourselves, for all of us. So please...Xin...just eat." She begs quietly. Xin Lan looks down at Ming, their red eyes empty, unfeeling and they quietly scoop up a handful for rice with their bare hand and chews it quietly. They make no sound and say nothing but they eat. Ming sighs but still looks heartbroken. She looks at you but you don't really know how what to say. You just let Xin Lan eat in peace.

>We'll skip ahead to the day before the festival for brevity. So here is how things will go down.

>You and your friends watch Renshu in shifts to allow everyone to take a break from the atmosphere and get some food. What do you do during your time off?
>Explore the town and not really doing anything. You just try and keep your mind clear.
>Make some last minute gift shopping. After all you've been through maybe you should do something extra special.
>Talk to one of the townsfolk. (What do you want to talk to them about?)
>Write in.

>During your shift while watching the bunnies. What do you do to help Renshu or Xin?
>Write in.
>>
>>4739545
>Not really do anything
>With our turn, resume meditation and giving Renshu the good vibes.

>>4739401
Fantastic man, some talent.

>>4739316
Cute
>>
>>4739545
>Make some last minute gift shopping. After all you've been through maybe you should do something extra special.
We need something for Hien. And maybe for Bao and Shenlong too. What the hell do you get for a prince, a high priest and a dragon?
>During your shift while watching the bunnies. What do you do to help Renshu or Xin?
Send our feeling of inner peace to Renshu, and try to sense any emotions that Xin gets and help them understand it.
>>
>>4740416
Shenlong's gift was to see how the celebrations changed/a picture we planned to paint.
Bao, A fan maybe.
Hien, no clue
>>
>>4740428
The painting Shen is good.
For Bao, something so she doesn't feel lonely?
And for Hien something simple, but resolute. Perhaps a wood carving.
>>
>>4740434
Actually, I got a new idea.
For Bao, a very large hand fan that when opened shows a bamboo forest, so it remi ds her of home, or shenlong flying among the clouds. Or it show a small painting of the gang.
And for Hien, something so he can meditate and cultivate his spiritulity on the go, so maybe a small handheld shrine with some incenses or a portable cushion.
For Shenlong the painting is good, maybe maybe we could get him a shiny metal ball as a joke gift, because chinese dragons are always paintend holding a pearl or a orb in their hands or mouth.
>>
>>4740416
Should we get something for Chuanli, An, Guang and Jie while we are shopping too?
>>
>>4740842
Nah, I dont think they need one and I shouldnt expect we will get one from them either. We've celebrated and made merry with one another, that's enough.

Fan is fine if we can get one at this time, and Hien. . . Hmm, maybe get him an incense holder and some sticks of it for the road. Helps with dreaming and meditations.

Come to think of it, is Xin going to start getting a phobia of meditation at some point?
>>
>>4740854
Well, all of their loved ones do it enter a coma.
Therefore the only way to prevent that trauma is to force Xin to do it too.
>>
posting in an hour
>>
>>4741038
Woooo!
>>
So what's the plan? Buying gifts or making them?
>>
>>4741169
Making for the most part. But we need a fan for Bao to paint on and I think we were going with my idea of incense + a holder for the road for Hien
>>
>>4741169
The painting has to be made.
We can buy the fan and than we paint what image we decide on.
The one for Hien depends, if we go for a stattuete or prayer box we can carve it, but if it's incense or a cushion than it's better to buy it.
>>
>>4741186
A cushion would be better. Because fucking hell, even if he doesn't want to meditate sitting down on a cushion would be bliss for a long road.
>>
File: Shrine+with+lit+candle.jpg (583 KB, 1000x750)
583 KB
583 KB JPG
>>4741186
Went looking for a portable shrine and surprisingly there were quite a few good looking results.
Something simple like this and a box of incense should be a nice enough gift for our confused prince.
>>
>>4741189
Yeah, a cushion with a underside of wood so it can be put anywhere could be a useful gift.
It's just that it's so mundane and simple that it feels like something he should already have.
Oh, and don't forget the hand sized iron ball for the joke gift.
>>
TL is becoming a monk it seems. No more punching. Only head pats. Quest ruined.
>>
>>4741200
Eh, master martial artists are apparently mostly monks anyway. Oogway, Shifu, Po, now Tai Lung.

But a cushion with some wood on it is something we know he doesn't have, and he has a long treck back home after this.
>>
>>4741204
Renshu is a monk!...at least his alias is or persona? Alter ego? Whats the word for it? His cover?

But I mean TL becoming more spiritual is a good parallel to Po becoming a martial arts master. He was already a good person. Maybe not the most spiritual but he was a good guy.

Anyways I'm writing now.
>>
>>4741214
His cover and part time profession.
>>
File: Cushion.png (59 KB, 835x215)
59 KB
59 KB PNG
>>4741204
Eh fine, he can have a nice cushion.
Couldn't find one that I liked on Google, so I had to make it.
>>
>>4741331
I dig it. Nice job.
>>
The next few days go by slower than you have ever felt before. A combination of waiting for Renshu to wake up and the idea of him not waking up in time to celebrate the New Years as a family only served to make everything go by at an arduous pace. The gloom in the room did not do anything to alleviate this mood. For the sake of everyone’s morale, you, Ming, and Hien opted to take shifts watching Renshu. There wasn’t much to be done other than wait but it still gave you all a sense of comfort knowing that there was someone to tend to your brother. Xin Lan remained as passive as they always had although they were eating and drinking now if not flatly. It was as if everything was stripped away from the rabbit. Emotion, personality, even awareness of their surroundings. All they ever did was eat and watch their brother. At least, when you were in the room. They would simply sit on your lap and wait. When it was your turn to leave the room, either to get something to eat or simply to get some fresh air, Xin Lan would follow. Like a shadow they would move silently and without leaving a trace behind all the while holding on to your hand like a lost child.

It hurt you immensely to see them like this. Not only because they seemed to have regressed and lost any sign of progress but they seemed to have gone even before you ever met them. The idea that this is how they were as a small child, alone and without the ability to feel anything tore at you like nothing had before. To add to your anguish, you realize that if this is how Xin Lan was as a child then that meant that this is what Renshu saw after their ritual. The years he spent caring for an ordinary Xin Lan only to see them one day as an emotionless husk that was ripped from his care. You find it to be no surprise the state you first met the man and why his travels with you meant so much to him. So you keep to your oath, and bear his pain for him. You never let go of Xin Lan’s hand as the two of you wander the town to buy food or simply take a break. Most of the townsfolk leave you alone, out of respect for you what you did for them. A few others stare for a moment but move on, deciding that you had your own business to take care of. The cruelest, and oftentimes originating from the trader caravans, would snicker behind your back or laugh at you after a night of drinking and celebrating the New Year. But still you press on. Your ego was unharmed, the embarrassment nothing compared to the pain you were holding.
>>
You weren’t alone, however. When Chuanli came asking for you, your friends had informed him that Renshu had fallen ill and that Xin Lan was taking it quite hard. Neither you or your friends told him the truth but it was enough to get the point across and Chuanli did not press the issue. He did, however, do what he could for you. If there was time, of which there rarely was, someone from the tavern would bring your group a warm meal and deny any payment. Should tales of anyone laughing at your expense because of your situation reach his ears, said person would immediately be banned from his establishment and soon would be unwelcome from other businesses as well. Jie also did his part, though it was not an arrestable offense, he made sure to crack down harder on being drunk in public as well as spread the word of another person on the unwelcome list.

With the town in unison the message was clear, Tai Lung, although a flawed and troubled man, had helped them all and was a member of this community. He was under their protection and any issue with him would be an issue with the town itself. Despite all this, you made sure you did something a bit productive with your time. You and Xin Lan would visit the shops and merchants looking for gifts. You had three extra guests attending the New Years and you wanted to make sure they got gifts as well. You were a bit unsure what Shenlong would want so you decide to gift him the portrait you would make. However, as a bit of a joke, you buy a small green orb for him as a call towards his numerous depictions of him holding one.

For Bao, you decide that a fan would be nice. However, most of the fans you find are rather bland so you spend a few hours decorating it with some of your paints. A nice image of clouds and a jade dragon hidden in a bamboo forest. You hope this reminds her of her home village. Xin Lan doesn’t say anything but you feel like they were paying more attention to the painting than they would normally anything else so you take it as a sign of his approval.

For Hien, you decide to buy a portable shrine and a small pillow. He had a long way to travel and you liked the idea of him being able to offer his prayers to his ancestors as well as having somewhere to sit comfortably. Or perhaps it was because you couldn’t think what to give the son of the emperor. Either way, Hien would have a long journey both physically as well as spiritually if he ever wanted to know what kind of man he wanted to be. You hope that the shrine would at least give him some peace of mind.
>>
The week wasn’t all just gift shopping and painting, while it was your turn to watch Renshu you would sit beside him, his head in your lap as you attempted to send feelings of peace. You’re not sure if they’re getting through as you’re afraid of tampering with Renshu’s journey but you hope that at least he knows you’re there for him. It was during these times that Xin Lan would leave your side and simply lay atop their brother and hold on to them tightly. The days go by but you keep your hope steady. It was on the 4th day, just two days before the New Years when something happened. You were doing your meditations and trying to help Renshu when you feel an odd sensation. A sort of tugging feeling at the back of your mind, when suddenly it becomes a full force. You instinctively pull your head back and fall backwards, hitting your head on the wall. You rub your head and shake it but still feel that pulse in your mind as if something is trying to pull you towards Renshu. Xin Lan’s head snaps up, their eyes wide. “It’s Renshu.” They whisper. “Something’s going on with him.” They grab at the front of Renshu’s shirt. “Hey...hey you’re ok right? Wake up. You have to wake up! Please!” They beg as they shake him roughly.

>What do you do?
>Don’t do anything. You’re unsure if that is a good idea.
>Follow the feeling. Something is trying to get your attention.
>Tell Xin to go get the others.
>Write in.
>>
>>4741505
>Xin, im going to follow the feeling I'm getting. Let's see what Renshu would like.
>Follow that feeling!

I'm glad we have been accepted, and it feels nice, but RENSHU! WE'RE COMING BUD!
>>
>>4741505
>Follow the feeling. Something is trying to get your attention.
Renshu may have veen able to separate his spirit from his body, like we our astral projection, but more advanced.
Better tell Xin first before we do it.
>>
>>4741532
And Xin asked for us to warn them before we go into a meditive trance after last time.
>>
>>4741532
>>4741545
Letting Renshu steal your bodyFollowing that feeling. Writing.
>>
>>4741577
Letting him be a passanger is honestly better than leaving him trapped in his own body. But I'm sure he would quickly switch back as he is able.
>>
>>4741577
Oh no, he is going to strip in front of a mirror.
I know that surviving animeland was harsh Renshu, but that doesn't mean you get to use the body-swap tag.
>>
>>4741599
You dared to enter his magical realm.
>>
You pull Xin Lan off of Renshu. Now that they were fully animated, they kick and punch to break free from your grip. Despite the bruises you’ll be having in a few hours, you manage to restrain the smaller rabbit. “Xin! Stop, Renshu seems to be calling out or at least feeling out for something. I’m going to see what I can do but you need to be calm.”

“Help him!” Xin Lan shouts, still struggling. “You promised you would!”

“I will.” You say hugging them tightly. “I haven’t abandoned anyone who needed my help and I won’t let Renshu be the first.” You set them on the floor and they immediately jump back on the bed to watch. You move back to your position behind his head and place your fingers on Renshu’s temple. With a deep breath you close your eyes and feel out. Almost instantly, you feel your mind ripped away from your body. You see nothing, feel nothing, all of your senses seem to be nonfunctional other than your hearing and all you can hear is screaming. Shouting, berating, begging, pleading, dying, suffering. All you can hear are voices joined in agony and torment. Then your other senses catch up, you find your hands, chest, legs, everything drenched in the blood of the innocent. Looking around, you're in a building you don’t recognize or its garden. Around you are half a dozen bodies but more importantly. You feel good. Great even. Adrenaline pumps through your body that is not your own as you raise an arm to block an on coming attack. A man shouts at you in a language you don’t understand but it doesn’t matter as you slam your shoulder into his abdomen and slam him into the ground. The man doesn’t have a chance to retaliate as you stomp down on his head. There’s a sickening crunch and you see his neck at a wrong angle. It doesn’t matter however, he deserved it...or he didn’t. You couldn’t care less. You grab a nearby torch and, despite your excitement and euphoria, throw it dispassionately into a nearby room starting a blaze.

You walk out of the maze of hallways as the building begins to burn all around you and you laugh as you hear the sounds of screaming coming from behind you. Pain. Misery. Hopelessness. They were the only thing you had in this hellhole of a country and you’ll make sure that they’ll be the ones to bring you joy.

>What do you do?
>Continue walking. You’ll run into some guards soon. Or some 浪人 who think of themselves as protectors. Didn’t matter either way, it was just more fun you could have.
>Go steal something from a shop. It’s been a few hours since you’ve eaten. If you’re lucky, someone might try and stop you.
>Go watch the flames from a distance. As exciting as it was, you’re bored now. There were only one or two people in that building that put up a fight. Now there wouldn’t be any to try.
>Do something else. This isn’t you. This isn’t anyone you know. (What can you do?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4741678
>Do something else. This isn’t you. This isn’t anyone you know. (What can you do?)
>Go to woods and find a waterfall. Then meditate beneath it. It doesn't matter if battle bringa you joy, you won't be ruled by blood.
So we are living Renshus memories right? Time to inception this.
>>
>>4741689
Can you one fluffy boy change a fluffy bun? Or are they doomed to watch events go by as they were?
>>
Speaking of fluffy buns. This one needs to eat. I'll count votes when when get back.
>>
>>4741708
The assassin's made him blood thirsty, his lonelyness made him cruel, but in the end a man walks his own path, and chooses their future. We just need to show it to him.
>>
>>4741689
Yeah this! We need to show them that they can change
>>
>>4741689
>>4741733
Gotta find a waterfall. Writing.
>>
The flames crackle and hiss behind you as the fire begins to consume all in it's wake. You were bored and covered in blood. While you could go and have more fun, maybe even someone to kill time with, you decide to go look for a way to wash yourself. You always hated how blood dried on your fur at least the way it made it clump up. You leap 30 feet into the air and land atop the nearest building effortless and soundlessly. You turn to watch the flames for a moment as the roof to one area of the manor collapses in on itself. The figures of people rushing to stop the flames begin to run forward. Perhaps there might be survivors. Part of you hoped there would be. That way they could live long enough to remember not to push you into the mud next time becuase you were "in the way". Having seen enough, you run at full speed towards the wood. The wind felt ice cold against the warm blood on your face and body. There really wasn't anything like the exhilaration you felt when running at full speed after a kill. The idea that there could be someone or some people coming after you looking for a fight always sounded like a good time.

---

The woods were quiet. They always were...but not for you. Even as you wander through still trees, treading on soft grass, the voices screamed in your ears. There was no escape. No way to make them stop. They jeer at you, shout at you, scream your name in anguish but they never go away. Not entirely. Only in the heat of battle, where the screams of the living mingle and slowly join those of the dead did you ever really find true quiet. You always prefered to stay away from people. Here in the dark woods, away from any cities and towns, you had some measure of peace. Only a few of the dead followed you here and they only obeyed you. No deceased family members of citiznes to scream at you. No cemetaries full of the lamentations of those who could not move on. Just you and your voices. Sometimes they could be be forced into hushed whispers, frightened by the atrocities you comitted but they never understood. Never felt how good it felt and never understood that one day you'd be able to do all those horrible things to the man who brought you here.

It only took a few minutes, you had heard the sound of rushing water from miles away, but you find a large waterfall. Standing at the edge of the lake you can feel it's power from the shores as water slams into the rocks bellow, forcing it's will upon them. You remove your shirt and pants before tying them up around two large rocks and tossing them into the water. You were never one for boring menial work. The river could clean your clothing for you.
>>
Wading into the lake itself, the water is icy to the touch and it keeps you wide awake. You weren't sure why but you felt and urge...a compulsion to sit under the waterfall and...think. Meditation was for fools. Cowards afraid of action. Why ponder when you could be out in the real world killing those who had wronged you and enforcing your will upon everyone who hated your existence. Still, you could not help but do so. You leap onto a rock and feel the weight of tons of gallons of water crash upon your bare form. This weight, this force of nature, bearing upon you did nothing to you. You sit and wait, unsure of what you wanted to do, unsure of what you were supposed to do.

Eventually, the adrenaline begins to leave your body and your eyes feel heavy but still you sit under the water. You had nothing to fear and so you close your eyes. Rest would come soon and with it, silence.


You're going to die.

You awake with a start and open your eyes.

Others have found you. Question is, what are you gonna do about it kid?

You should run. They don't look too happy.

Yeah, because he's always listend to us before.

Please don't kill them. They don't deserve it.

Just get it over with. Or run. Frankly you're becoming predicatable.

You growl and try to shut the voices out of your head but you can't for they were not your own and they did not come from your mind. Instead you look at the edge of the woods and keep an eye out. Sure enough, you see a group of men emerging from the tree line. Though they bore no armor they were armed with blades, a sign of some wealth in these times. You slowly stand, not caring that they had saw you, not caring that you had nothing to protect your bare body.

「そこにいる!縞模様の悪魔!」(There he is! The Striped demon!) One of them shouts as they point at you.

彼を殺せ! (Kill him!) Another screams. You laugh and grin madly. "And which one of you thinks you can acomplish that? How much are they offering you? How much are your useless lives worth?" You shout back as you leap from the rocks back onto the shore. The group of men step back instinctively and draw their weapons.

お金は私たちにとって何の意味もありません。 あなたの汚物を取り除くだけで十分です! (Money means nothing to us. Just getting rid of your filth is enough!) Another shouts and you laugh again. "Perhaps it should. Not a single one of you has the tools to kill me. Some of you don't even have proper swords!"

十分な! 今夜あなたは悪魔の子供を死にます!(Enough! Tonight you die demon child!) A third shouts and he pulls a dagger free from his belt. You grin even wider as you lean back and hold your arms out, exposing your chest. "Come on then. Take your first shot and hope you don't miss, fool!" You shout back. The five men release battle cries and charge you.
>>
They were slow. Like the setting sun, like a falling leaf, they were slow. So easy to predict and so easy to avoid. Their blades sing as they cut through the air but you simply lean away, duck, and sidestep every attack. To them it was as if they were simply cutting through water. They scream and shout as if such foolish sounds would intimidate you. You playfully step forwards, walking through their formation as if they weren't even there and walk away from them. They follow you, determined to end your life and you simply lead them through the woods like children. Eventually you grow bored of this game and turn to face them properly.

One gets close and attempts to stab you in the chest. A child's move, one you'd never fall for. You simply grab the man's wrist and twist. It pops and cracks as you tear it out of it's socket and shatter the bones in your grip. He screams and you tear the dagger from his dead hand. His screams are silenced as you cut the man down with his own dagger. You toss the dagger from one hand to the other as the rest charge you once more. One by one they all fall to you. You shatter a man's knee before driving the dagger into his eye as he falls. His falling katana is kicked right into the heart of another. As his remaining two friends stagger back from fear and shock, you dash forward. Your knife is thrown into the chest of another before you leap and kick the remaining one across the fast. The force of the blow causes his head to snap to one side, breaking his neck and killing him instantly.

You land and slowly turn to face the last dying man, blood dripping from your naked body. You wipe blood from your mouth, only succeeding in staining it more with your messy hands. 立ち止まって! これ以上近づかないでください!(Stand back! Don't come any closer!) The dying man begs as he holds the handle of the knife. You calmly walk up to him and remove his hand from the handle, breaking his fingers in the process. With a mad grin you lean close, your face an inch away from his. You look straight into his tear stained eyes and whisper, "You really are pathetic, aren't ya?" Before tearing the dagger out of his chest and ending his life.
>>
---

It takes hours to get it all out of your fur. Despite your best efforts, you fur is stained a slight pink. You're glad your fur is grey so it doesn't show up on first glance but no matter how hard you try you can't seem to get the rest of the blood out of it. As your frustration mounts, you look at the rocks where you once sat. Meditation. What a foolish concept. After a few more mintues of futility, you finally concede to the fact you'll be pinkish for a while. However, there was something that bothered you immensely. It wasn't the fact that you killed several men, nor the fact you probably burned a few alive. It was the fact that, despite all your efforts to clean yourself, despite the fact you could still see blood in your hands and fur, in the water your reflection was perfectly clean...

>What do you do now?
>Go to another village. This one is no fun anymore.
>See if you can find some kind of military outpost. With the war going on there's a few of them here and there. Maybe you could clear it out to vent a bit.
>See if you can find a noble and mug him. Money meant nothing to you, you just like the way they beg.
>Try something else. This wasn't what you wanted to do. This wasn't remotely what you wanted. There has to be something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4741965
Renshu you bastard I know you can hear us, I'll fucking flick you in the nose if your old instincts keep ignoring us.

>Try something else.
>Break the trees, enact control over them and consider the difference we feel between breaking things and killing people. Why?
>>
>>4741980
Oh, and examine the reflection a bit further.

See my plan is not to throw our efforts directly against his past nature, because that just won't work, but rather to play on what we know of him and let his thought process naturally observe two different points and draw a link between them.
He enacted violence to gain control, so why is it fun to do it to people but not to trees. If it is fun to do it to trees then why bother with people?
>>
Or you can use this as chance to hold hands in public without feeling embarrassed.

Renshu with inner peace sounds scary as all hell.
>>
>>4742034
Living vicariously through our brother is bad.
>>
>>4741965
>Try something else. This wasn't what you wanted to do. This wasn't remotely what you wanted. There has to be something else.
>What power is there in just giving in to your desires? Just following them like a slave would do to a master. No, true control is the one to order oneself.
>Bury your attackers, give them the respect others wouldn't give to you.
>Make yourself a monk disquise. Find a flute. You can't be hunted if they don't know who you are. You can't kill if music is your mastery. You won't give them the satisfaction of being what they want you to be.
Using his pride and anger to lead towards something peace and reflection.
>>
>>4742590
I dont think respect/burying is going to fly
>>
>>4742625
Doesn't hurt to try.
Maybe spin it as being the better than them?
>>
>>4742640
Again, the man doesnt seem to care about doing much beyond hurting people. But hey, what harm is there in trying.
>>
>>4742645
That's the thing, It's Tai Lung playing Renshu quest and giving him out of character write-ins to derail the plot so he changes, and ChroniclerLuo has to try and chnge them to fit the story.
Also I forgot to say that I support this too:
>>4741980
>>
>>4742648
When you put it like that, yeah.
We are meant to keep in with TL, not young Renshu's view.

Sure let's push this till it breaks.
>>
File: Fan with no dragon.jpg (681 KB, 3408x1880)
681 KB
681 KB JPG
I'm trying to draw the fan we made for Bao, so here's what I have so far, just in case I mess up drawing the dragon so hard that I ruin everything.
>>
File: Fan with dragon.jpg (632 KB, 3408x1880)
632 KB
632 KB JPG
>>4742695
Behold the majesty of Shenlong!
Ok, now I'm going to try for real. At least this sketch can serve as a form guide
>>
So we doing tree stuff or trying to bury people? And why not hand holding?

Also nice fan! >>4742721
>>
>>4743045
Why not both?
>>
>>4743045
Are theu mutually exclusive? Because then I'm not sure.
Burying is enough of a difference of young Renshu that it might help his change, but the punching trees and reflection can also work.
Question if we deal with his rage or pride I guess.
The flute, monk clothes and basket hat is non-negotiable however.
>>
>>4743061
>>4743063
Not mutually exclusive. It just seems like you guys were debating between the two. If you want both then I'll combine the votes. I'll get to writing.
>>
>>4743069
Yeah both.
>>
>>4743069
Both please, we are greedy.
>>
I spoil you all. Have a bunny.
>>
>>4743196
Yes you do.
>>
I say spoil but you guys give write ins which I enjoy a lot. Gives me stuff to work with.
>>
You pull your clothes out from the water and hand them to dry. You weren't going to get any cleaner and frankly you just want to the voices to shut up for a while. With your back to a tree, you close your eyes and go to sleep. By the time you wake up, the sun is beginning to set once more. You grumble at you oversleeping and make a note to not let it happen again. Despite you wanting some respite from hearing the voices of the dead, sleep barely gave you any. You never dreamed, you never had nightmares. To you, sleep only lasted a moment. One moment you closed your eyes and another you opened them to find several hours had passed and you find yourself well rested. You're not sure if it's because you were part rabbit or if it was just your training but it seemed like you slept far lighter than anyone you knew. You could wake up at a moment's notice and never felt the full embrace of sleep.

You put on your now dried clothes and note how frayed and torn they were. Frowning, you decide that you'll need to steal another set of clothing. A set of monk's vestments come to mind. Again the strange sensation of an unknown urge comes upon you but you feel that it would be better to lay low. A new set of clothing would assist with that. You're not sure why you feel like this considering you can simply kill anyone in your way but perhaps it's just the boredom settling in. No one had been a match for you and you had to admit despite how good it felt, you really wish there was someone who could push you. With the thought of murder on your head, you head back to the corpses of the men you killed. You step back into the bloody battlefield and kick one of the bodies over to it's companions. You stare at them for a while. They were pathetic and their notion of justice even more so. They deserved to die...and still you couldn't help but wanting to bury them.

Again, you're not sure why and your head seems to pound but you look at your hands as you extend your claws. Cat's claws, useless for the task and another sign of your heritage, a stain on your body. You grab a katana and use that to dig, if only to ruin the dead man's sword. It takes you a few hours and by the time you're done with the first hole, it's late at night. You stuff the bodies into it and cover it with dirt and rocks. Part of you is angry at yourself. They'd have never done something like this for you. You knew that if anyone managed to cut you down, they'd parade your corpse across the streets. The thought made your blood boil. It was their own fault. You didn't ask to be born. You didn't ask to be brought here and made fun of. To be pushed into the ground and spat on. You clench your fists and breathe heavily. You didn't ask to be attacked because you didn't know how to talk.
>>
You scream and throw a punch at the nearest tree. The thick truck shatters under the impact, no match for the monstrous strenght of a 9 year old. You were unnatural, unwanted, undeserving of existence. The tree falls and you simply kick it out of the way, snapping it in two. You didn't know why hurting people felt good, you didn't know why breaking anything else didn't. Only if it made everyone around you suffer did things make you feel better. They deserved it didn't they? They all did. Men, women, children. They all did for abandoning you.

You stare angrily at the tree for the crime of now giving you any peace and you stomp off. It was getting late and you hadn't eaten. Maybe some food and murdering the shopkeep would make you feel better. Maybe burning down his home would. As you wander through the woods, the sounds of music catch your attention. A quiet flute, it's notes floating balefully through the woods. You follow them, your footsteps noneexistant, and find a man sitting on a tree trunk playing an instrument. His garb simple and plain, only a pair of swords sitting by his side stand out. The pefect person to steal from.

>What do you do?
>Walk up to the man and kill him. He could have 1000 blades and he wouldn't be able to stop you.
>Sneak up to him and take him by surprise. He'll never hear you coming.
>Simply go up to the man and demand his things. If he's not an idiot he'll know who you are and give you them. You don't want your new things stained.
>Write in.
>>
>>4743482
>Ask the man who he is.
>Restrain the desire to kill, he isnt worth the effort yet.
>>
File: Shenlong.png (530 KB, 2004x728)
530 KB
530 KB PNG
>>4743526
Support, and also ask how he learn to play so well. Should we also ask why is a monk alone in the woods? Is he on a pilgrimage?
It's Musashi isn't he?
>>4742721
Well, this is as good as I can do. Time to slap it on the fan.
>>
File: Fan.png (4.3 MB, 3408x1880)
4.3 MB
4.3 MB PNG
And now it's finally done.
>>
>>4743559
That is my guess. Only Samurai have two swords.
>>
>>4743526
>>4743559
So we're not murdering a random guy. Shame. It's almost like you want Renshu to be a good person. Writing.
>>
>>4743579
Nice.
>>
You watch the man for a bit longer as he plays his tune. The music slowly comes to a stop and he lowers his instrument. "Come on out boy. You're terrible at hiding." He grunts. "It's cold enough as it is without your gaze on me." You frown. You hadn't moved, made no noise so there was no way he could have noticed you. You step forward out of the trees, unafraid. If things came down to it then you'd simply kill him. "How'd you know I was there?" You ask. "Who are you?"

"Because you're an idiot." The man says. "I didn't know you were there. I just guessed. Smelled something in the wind. You're the one who proved me wrong."

"There's no wind and I'm recently washed." You point out.

"Then I guess that makes you the bigger idiot doesn't it?" He replies reach for his bag and grabbing a gourd of water. Your blood boils as you see orange fur and stripes on his arm. "Next time don't move and people will tend to think it's something else."

"Who are you?" You ask again, glaring at his audacity. "Why are you here?"

"Why is anyone in the woods, boy? I'm a traveler. I want to get to my next destination. Roads are too busy and full of annoying people. The woods are quieter." He says adjusting his hat and putting his drink on the ground. "Are you in the habit of asking stupid questions or did your parents not raise you right?"

"I don't have parents." You say and the man cuts you off.

"Yeah, yeah. War took your parents. You want revenge. I've heard it a million times. Take my advice kid. Drop the revenge and just focus on a trade or something. You'll live longer." He says. "Tons of people getting themselves killed because they think they're hot shit. You're not. You learn to accept it then you'll live a long life. Maybe even get some girl to feel bad enough for you that she'll marry you."

You stare at the man, furious and confused at his demenor. You maintain a cool exterior as your fury boils. All you had to do was snap his neck and he'd see who was the idiot.

"Calm down boy. If you can't take some criticism then you're never going to make someone fall for you. Honestly, kids these days have no patience." The man grunts. "Can't even take a bit of back talk. Let me ask you a real question boy. What do you want? Going to steal me shoes? Want to search my bag for money? Bread? War's hard on us all boy but this is pretty low. Aren't tough enough to rob an actual store? Gotta bother some random traveler?"
>>
"That's...more than one question." You grumble lamely, clenching your fists. "I've killed many people before, you know. Just give me your things. I don't want to stain them when I murder you." The man turns his head to finally look at you though his hat.

"Are you now?" He asks, curiously. "Well it seems like your more ballsy than I thought. I'll have you know, I've killed many people before too." The man bursts out laughing and slaps his knee. "The country is at war boy! Who hasn't killed before?!" He laughs. "Are you going to threaten me with the fact you breathe air as well?"

"Shut up!" You shout.

"Are you going to cry now? No? Then come on boy. You spend more time making yourself look like a bigger fool with every word you say." The man says but doesn't stand up.

>What do you do?
>Charge at the man. Use your speed to get past his defenses and break him upon impact.
>Go for his blades. You'll show him who's the fool. Murdering him with his own weapons will show him.
>Hide in the woods. Take him by surprise when he comes after you.
>>
>>4743754
>Charge the man, speed and power. When he goes to cut you, kick dirt up in his face, dodge and disarm him. Demonstrate your skill.
>>
>>4743754
>Charge at the man. Use your speed to get past his defenses and break him upon impact.
Yeah, it's Musachi alright.
Question is who he pissed of this time to have to hide his identity.
>>
>>4743816
A small angry bunny tiger named Renshu.
>>
>>4743822
Nah that's the pissed of that he just does naturally, I mean the ones that he goes out of his way to do.
>>
>>4743768
>>4743816
Who will win? Small angry fluff butt or Grandmaster swordsman? Writing.
>>
You had enough. This man would die and he would die by inches. You dash forward as hard as you can, dirt being flung everywhere as you pound the ground. The man slowly gets up to his feet as if doing so was a chore. You growl and swing your foot forward, kick dirt at the man's face, before leaping forward you put your fist through his head. He simply tilts his head to drop his hat and it blocks the dirt aimed at his face. Before you can do anything, the hat hits your face, propelled by the man's fist and both slam you into the ground. Your ears ring, and you feel your face buried about an inch deep into the from the impact. It takes you a few seconds to gather your senses and for the ringing in your ears to leave. You struggle a bit, your sense of balance off, and get up to hear.

"So you've killed many people before huh?" The man asks drinking from his gourd again, hat back on his head. "Unfortuantely for you, they weren't me."

"I'm...I'm not done yet." You grunt as you run at him at again this time aiming for his legs. Once he's on the ground, you'd take your time breaking each and every one of his limbs. The man still doesn't move as you approach and once you're within arm's reach, he spits his water at your face. You move your head to one side to avoid it only to direct it right into his fist once more. You're sent flying back, your body corkscrewing in the air before landing in a heap 15 feet away. "Well you're not completely stupid." The man says, idly dusting his pant legs. "Maybe I can belive you killed a few people. Do you want to continue?" He asks.

"I'll kill you." You hiss through your teeth as you stumble and fall before you get to your feet.

"You and a dozen other people." The man says grabbing his swords. "Well...here you go. Take your best shot." He says tossing a blade at you. It lands, sheathed, at your feet. "Now that's not a toy, boy. If you want to play at being an angry little adult then you better be ready to fight like one and die like one." He says placing a hand on his hip and waiting.

>What do you do?
>Take the sword and charge. This man dies. Now.
>Throw the sword back at him. You don't need his pity. You don't need anyone.
>Tell the man you're only nine. Everyone hesitates when they realize they'll be killing a child. And that's when they die.
>Write in.
>>
>>4743964
>Pick up the sword, stuck it into the ground and leave.
>I don't want to be an adult, I just want to be me. I won't kill because others told me to. Never again.
I'm still here Renshu. And I won't stop nagging in your memories until it becomes your subcouncious.
>>
>>4744029
I'll support.
But I dont think Renshu is going to stop trying to fight bear handed
>>
>>4744029
Supporting this. We have to think like young renshu to convince him to change into the renshu we know he can be
>>
>>4744029
It occurs to me that this is literally "well now I dont wanna" and that combined with Renshu is hillarious.
>>
>>4744959
Fuck that's true.
Well, he is a child, so it kinda fits?
Still funny though.
>>
>>4744984
Calling it now, the master swordsman insults Renshu again so he turns around and rushes him bare handed.
>>
>>4745095
He is skill in annoying people is the only thi g that surpasses his swordfighting.
But just like when we entered our meditation, the point is not to change the past, given that's impossible, but change Renshu's mind about it.
>>
>>4745158
We can't change the past, but I believe that different actions remembered is better than simply focusing on changing his thoughts on things, since actions do that and give it an example to remember.

"This isn't hard to do, I've done it before" that sort of mentality, least as I see it. Changing thoughts is important but actions are moreso.
>>
The mental image of a child renshu throwing a sword away and running to hide behind an adult Tai Lung's legs infinitely adorable to me.

Actually the fact TL has adopted two damaged bunnies reminds me of people who adopt shelter animals and thats just wholesome.
>>
>>4745277
It is what we do.
>>
>>4744029
>>4744170
>>4744311
Well now we're not killing. Because he told us to. Writing
>>
You stumble forward a few steps and grab the katana off the ground. It’s weight felt odd in your hands. It was heavier than any sword you were used to and longer too. You weren’t used to it’s balance but you still draw it out from its sheath. The cold steel glinted in the moonlight, its odd curve distorting the reflection of your face. You swing it a few times as you study the man. He stands still, hand on his hip above his own blade, other arm hanging lazily. Your head throbs and pulses from the hits you took but at the same time you can’t say that it was the impact. It was as if your very mind was swollen and aching, certainly not a concussion or anything physical but it aches nonetheless. You swing the sword on last time and stab it directly downwards into the ground, burying it a few inches. “No.” You say. “I don’t want to be an adult, I just want to be what I want. I’m not gonna kill because you told me to. I’m no one’s slave.”

The man gives you restrained grin as he tenses up. “What’d I tell you boy? That’s not a toy. If nothing else, you respect another man’s sword.” You look at the man and plant your foot on the blade’s pommel and push it deeper into the dirt as an act of defiance. The man slowly walks up to you, rage barely contained. “Alright, looks like you are an idiot then boy. So I’m gonna make it simple.” He says. “You have guts kid. You got talent, ain’t no body stupid enough to not see that. But you’re an angry little shit. You say you’re not a slave to anyone? Then why are just doing what everyone wants? Hell, you can’t even control yourself. You’re a slave to your emotions.” You back up, your head pulsing harder. You hold your head in your hand as you try to keep an eye on the man approaching you.

“I’m not.” You say, breathing hard. “I do what I want when I want. No one tells me what to do.”

“Bullshit. Your tiny ego gets hurt and suddenly you go buck wild. A travesty. That’s what you are.” He says and you find yourself backed up against a tree. “Someone with your talent could go far. Instead you’re throwing fits. You are a real child alright.” You feel the man’s hand clamp around your neck and your head burns. He lifts you up and looks right into your eyes.

“They deserved it…” You grunt struggling to break free. “Every single one of them.”

“Maybe they did. So why’d you do it then?” He asks, squeezing. “Why go through with murder?”
You force a smile. “You want revenge then?” You ask, finally breaking his demeanor. The man shakes his head. “No. I’m asking why? You could have walked away, kid. You could have just left them alone.”

“Because they deserve-”
>>
“No! Because that’s what everyone expected you to do! Are you that much of an idiot that you can’t see you’re just being played by you and your emotions as well as everyone around you. What are you going to spend the rest of your life just coasting on what feels good?” He asks. “When are you gonna start thinking for yourself? Start thinking about the future.” The man slams you against the tree and your head erupts into pain. As if your very mind was trying to claw its way out of your head. “You’ve been doing this for years! Now’s the time to ask yourself the real questions Renshu! Who are you? And what do you want?!”

>What do you say?
>Take your chance. Gouge the man’s eye out. He’s well within arm’s reach. If only your head wasn’t killing you right now.
>Say you’re Renshu, the murderer. Killer of a thousand men. Demon in rabbit’s skin. An abomination to your species. Loved by no one.
>Say you’re Renshu. A man of no importance but one who would do anything for the two people he loves.
>Write in.
>>
>>4745583
>You are Renshu, a man with no importance but a desire to be better for the two people he loves.
>And I want to stop hurting.
>>
>>4745583
>You are Renshu. Listener of the dead. Wanderer. Twice dead and once judged. And you want to taste actual peace, of mind, body and spirit. To be free from the chain other and yourselves put it on you.
Time to start mixing up the anachronism, push the boundaries of this memories till it breaks.
>>
>>4745617
>>4745624
Fuck it, I'll add another bit.
>I was Renshu the murderer, the demon, the killer of a thousand and admired by none but bloody handed sadists. No more.

Part of inner peace is accepting who you were, so I think this is in order.
>>
>>4745617
>>4745624
>>4745638
Taking these. Writing.
>>
>>4745583
>Now’s the time to ask yourself the real questions Renshu! Who are you? And what do you want?!
Time to rewatch Avatar again
>>
>>4745973
Shit...I knew I heard it before. Fuck I love that show. Iroh was the father I never got but always wanted...I'm gonna go finish up my post...
>>
>>4745979
Under Lake Laogui, after Zuko free's Appa.
>>
>>4745997
Yeah I remember now. Avatar quest...hmm...
>>
You struggle and whimper as you begin to lose your sight from the pain and lack of air. “Who are you?!” The man shouts as he slams you into the tree once more. You felt as you were going to break, like a thin rod being pressed upon by a boulder. Your claws dig into the man’s hands and scratch but you can’t feel them catch nor do they seem to be doing anything. “I...I…” You whimper some more. “I’m Renshu, the murder, the demon, killer of a thousand and loved by none...but no more. Now I’m Renshu listener of the dead. Wanderer. Twice dead and once judged and there’s nothing I won’t do for the two I love. I want to taste actual peace of mind, body and spirit. To be free of the chains, myself and others have bound me with...I just want to stop hurting.”

As your vision gives away and surrounds you in darkness, you can hear the man say, “Then tonight you die little one. Die along with your anger and grief and wake up to see the day in a new light.” The darkness surrounds you and soon there is nothingness once more…

---

You open your eyes and the two of you gasp as if you had been holding your breaths all this time. You fall off the bed with a loud thud and as you roll over to get up, you hear crying. You shake your head and look up, heart tightening. Upon the bed, you see a very tired Renshu cradling a very loud Xin Lan. “There there little one.” He says softly as he strokes Xin Lan’s ears. “It’ll be alright.”
“I’m happy.” Xin Lan sobs. “I’m happy and I don’t know why I’m crying!” Renshu smiles and kisses the top of Xin Lan’s head.

“I know…” He whispers. “I know. Let it all out.” Xin Lan grabs Renshu's shirt and buries their face as if they were trying to hold onto as much of him as possible. Renshu simply hugs their younger sibling tightly and rocks them side to side. Before you can say anything or even get up, the door is kicked open. Wood snaps as the door is forced against its hinges and to your surprise, you see it’s Ming who is lowering her leg as she runs in. “I hear loud banging noises.” She says dropping her bag to check on you. “What happened?” She asks.

“He’s up.” You say still slightly confused. Ming gasps as and stands to check.

“You’re awake!” She shouts and clambers onto the bed to check up on him. “How are you? Are you ok?”

“No.” Renshu admits. “I feel terrible, I’m hungry, and everything aches...but I’ll live.” He says. “I’ll live.”

Hien quietly makes his way into the room and looks at the door. “...It was unlocked.” He says quietly.

You shake your head again, half in exasperation at the absurdity of the situation, half in immense relief. Your head still pounds a bit but the feeling soon dissipates and you hear a quiet, serene voice in your mind. “Hello Tai Lung.” Renshu says.

>What do you do?
>Write in.
>>
>>4746011
the spirituality of bending would be similar to some of the stuff you've already done here. Shouldn't be too difficult so long as you remember to focus on the proper emotions per bending stance.
>>
>>4746036
>proper emotions per bending stance.
All I can remember is staning your ground for earth. The dragons bend fire with life and regular fire nation indoctrination seems to suggest its rage. Air I suppose could be freedom and water fluidity.
>>
>>4746035
>"Hello Brother. Neat trick"
>Give that worrying brother of ours a hug.

>>4746039
Earth is the element of will, of stubbornness. Demand the rock move and not you, then the rock shall move. It's Chakra is by the spine I think.

Fire is the element of passion, it doesn't mind if it's rage or joy or righteous indignation, it just wants to live, to feel alive. Chakra is in the stomach.

Water is the element of change, of letting go and going with the flow. I can't remember it's feeding emotion, but you have the mindset. It's also what makes it's secondary state so easy to change. Chakra at the base of spine.

And air is freedom, joy and merry freedom. Peace and spirituality is it's thing.
>>
>>4746056
Avatar quest would be cool though with such similarities, I worry about a bit of thematic burnout.
>>
>>4746056
Oh, and
>Headpat both buns. All the buns. All the head pats.

>>4746065
That's fair, simply something to consider.
>>
>>4746035
Now it's time to pat the buns.
>It's seen even when it's others that are unscouncious I'm still the last to get up.
>Do you know what that pressure I was feeling coming from you was?
>Any idea on how much that vision was my influence or your? I just hope I didn't ruin the relevance of your choicea with my little intrusion.
>>4746011
Although you would be the best qm for an avatar quest, all of the past ones have been incredibly cursed.
And you would probably attract the attention of that faggot Soma and his stockholmed players.
>>
>>4746109
I'm sorry I don't know who that is. Doesn't sound like a friendly person and now I'm worried about attracting crazed players in any other quest I run.
>>
>>4746230
You worry too much friend. Just chill man, just chill.

As for who he is, he made one quest about an earth bender, then rocks falled everyone, literally.
>>
>>4746251
I do worry too much. I'm gonna grab dinner and ill be back. Speaking fatigue though...would the eso setting be different enough? Both are fantasy settings though China and Europe are vastly different in themes and style.
>>
>>4746255
The Elder Scrolls would be a bit different I think, given how big and varied the lore is.
If go all in on the insane metaphysics and magic of the setting things can get pretty wild.
>>
>>4746270
Yeah, elder scrolls lore is batshit insane but that's what you get for letting forums dictate your lore from what I heard.
>>
>>4746056
>>4746073
>>4746109
We got happy buns again. Now we claim them as our own by hugging and patting them.
>>
https://youtu.be/5NGaurWND9k

You smile, "Seems like even when I'm not the one unconcious, I'm the last to get up." You say as you get to your feet. Mentally you think, albeit a bit cautiously, "Hello brother. Neat trick."

"A trick is it?" Renshu thinks back, amused. "I suppose you could see it like that."

You move over and pick up the two rabbits into your arms and hug them both tightly. Xin Lan wails and turns to hold on to you instead. "You saved him!" They sob clutching you tightly. "You saved my brother!" Renshu simply smiles quietly and hesitantly wraps an arm around you and pats your back. You sit on the bed, now groaning under the combined weight of 5 people and after it being rattled around so much, as take the time to pet the rabbits as one clings on to you and soaks your chest in tears while the other gingerly leans against you. Ming smiles warmly at the scene before coming back to reality. "Food! Oh gods we should get food! Renshu hasn't eaten in days!" She says standing up. "Do some warmup stretches!" She says looking over her shoulder as she hurries out. "You need to get used to moving again! I'll get some supplements!" Hien looks at you and your siblings, then at the door, and at the hallway where Ming left.

"I'll...go after her." He says avoiding the broken door and hurring off after her.

"Do you have any idea what that pressure I was feeling coming from you was?" You ask. "Or how much that vision was my influence or yours? I just hope I didn't ruin the relevance of your choices with my little intrusion." Renshu looks up at you, bewildered.

"I have no idea what you're talking about." He says honestly.

---

https://youtu.be/tio1vGefhvw

The next few days felt like a blur as you and your friends leave the gloom of the past week behind you and slowly come to the realization that New Years was finally upon you. After months of trials and tribulations, after near deaths and extreme emotion, the fated day was here.

"IT'S NEW YEARS!" Xin Lan screams, now back to their ussual demenor, as they leap onto the bed waking everyone up. The sound of a loud thud rings out as Ming's boot crashes into the wall, missing it's intended target completely. It's owner, now getting up, rather grumpily glares at the small rabbit and get out of bed. Breakfast was skipped in favor of saving space for the up coming feast and competition. However, just as you were all going to head out Ming stomps infront of the the door. "Hold it! Just where do you think you four are going?" She demands.

"Food. Duh." Xin Lan replies, rolling their eyes.
>>
File: tihy97z6lg361.png (440 KB, 520x644)
440 KB
440 KB PNG
"Not looking like that you're not!" She says. "We promised to celebrate this together and I won't have you all looking like that." She says digging through her bags. "Now put these on, and if these so much as have a tear in them by the end of the day, I'll never let you live it down." She pulls from her bags what looks like the finest set of clothings you've ever seen. For Xin Lan and Renshu, a set of their ussual white and black attire but with black and white trims respectively. For Hien, a set of red clothing with golden stencling. A large golden dragon runs up one side but otherwise looks like regular formal attire with matching black pants. For you, a set of green clothing in the same motif, though your dragons run up your arm and circle around your chest.

"What the hell Ming. These must have cost a fortune." Xin Lan says appraising the cloth.

"They did and I put in a lot of work to afford them while you were gone." She says. "So happy New Years! These are your gifts." She says proudly.

"I can't take these." Hien says, obviously taken aback. "I've only just met you. You didn't really have to get me something like this..."

Ming grins. "Well luckily for you, it's a gift and it would look very bad for the Emperor's son to decline a gift from a common person. What will the other nobles think of you if they found out?"

"OOH!" Xin Lan shouts pointing at Hien. "She got you!" Hien blushes heavily and nods.

"I suppose it would look very bad upon me if I were to refuse." Hien says amused before saying a genuine, "Thank you."

"You are too kind." Renshu agrees. "I do not believe we've earned these but I'll gladly accept them nonetheless." You nod.

"Thanks." You say.

"Now get dressed! We have a festival to enjoy!" Ming says as she grabs her own clothes and leaves to change.
>>
---

The Five of you step out to a bustling crowd. Despite being morning, it seems like everyone had risen early to enjoy the festivities. Screams and shouts of joy can be heard over the throngs of people as children and parent alike celebrate the beginning of a few year. "Jeez this is gonna be a bit annoying to navigate." Xin Lan says jumping on your shoulders to look around. "But there's games, food, drink and more. We just gotta figure out where the hell to go first which obviously is food."

"We can eat later." Ming says. "I want to go win some prizes before the good ones are gone."

"We did promise Guang and An Bo that we'd visit them as well." Hien says.

"Personally...I'd simply like to spend some time with you." Renshu says in your mind. Out loud, he says, "Well it seems like we're at an impasse, as ussual. There is also the matter of Tai Lung's special guests. They've yet to arrive." Ming nods at that.

"When are they suppose to arrive?" She asks.

>What do you say?
>Say that there's still a bit of time before they'll arive. You can go do something in the meantime.
>Say that you'll go see if they're here. Go collect your guests.
>Say that you should go see An bo and Guang first before anything else.
>Go play some games for a bit. It's still early and you're not sure if Bao is busy with some kind of priestess duty at the moment.
>Write in.
>>
>Tai Lung's outfit.
>>
>Ming's outfit.
>>
>>4746769
>Say that you'll go see if they're here. Go collect your guests

Let's get our honorary guests first
>>
>>4746769
>Lets collect our guests
"I'm sure they shall surprise you"
>>
>>4746848
Once we have our guests, we can try out some games. It satisfies Ming and Renshu and we get to try for teasing material against Xin and Hien.
But I'm going to be immensely shocked in Shenlong is great at party games.
>>
>>4746769
>Say that you'll go see if they're here. Go collect your guests.
It's time for the mystery to be solved.
>>
>>4747376
Think we should let Shenlong and Bao introduce themselves? Maybe Shenlong doesnt care to give his name out frequently.
>>
>>4747465
We need to introduce him as Shenlong to ours friends atleast, for Ming's reaction if nothing else.
For everybody else, I guess we can ask if he would prefer his identity hidden or not.
>>
>>4747475
I would just suggest asking sort of immediately after his is summoned, just a "So do you want to be Shenlong for the day or do you have another name you'd like to use to avoid a fuss" sort of thing
>>
>>4747535
Yeah, that's good idea. Although it also depends what form he chooses, if he shows up like pic related, than we don't even need to bother.

But introducing Bao as the High Priestess of the Woods and Winds and And Shenlong as the Elemental Wind Dragon is something that we must do, just so Ming and possibly Hien can lose their linguine.
>>
>>4746439
Forums, and one of the lead lore writers being actually high while working.
Kirkbride is one of the few people that can manage to simultaneously be a hack and a genious.
>>
>>4747559
It's one of the reasons I kind of gave up on the lore. It was just all over the place but in a fun crazy kind of way. Although I could hop from fantasy to something on the opposite spectrum cyberpunk or scifi.
>>
>>4747543
No no, Shenlong is "Elemental dragon of wind, Lord of rivers and father of air".

Though even in all our flippancy with titles, I do think that we usually address Shenlong as 'Great dragon Shenlong'. Feels kinda wrong to not.
I can't think of a more grandiose way to phrase Bao's title so I guess we just have to settle for watching pasta be dropped like ice in a hail storm.

>>4747575
>>4747559
It's just fun, don't think about it too hard and you'll enjoy it more. Like 40k lore.
But an ESO quest with a tripped out mysticism master would be a concept and a half.
>>
>>4747575
Well, things are quite generic at low level. It only really gets weird when you reach the level of oversouls, mantling, CHIM, kalpas and the godhead.
I believe it's kinda part of the appeal of the lore, whether you casually look at the surface or jump all in on metaphysics, you can leave with some sort enjoyment.
>>
Fuck. I need to cancel today's posts. Something came up. Nothing bad but just something I gotta take care of now rather than later.
>>
>>4747854
have fun
>>
>>4747854
Well shit, good luck boss.
>>
>>4746787
>>4746848
>>4747376
Gonna go collect our guests. Writing.
>>
>>4750127
Did that important thing go all right boss?
>>
>>4750146
Yeah. It was a hassle but I managed to get it done. Got home with a bit of a headache but that was just stress from crunch time. All good now! Now, we all celebrate!
>>
"Actually, I need to go get them." You say vaugely. Your friends exchange glances but say nothings. Grabbing Xin Lan by the hips, you adjust them and sit them on your shoulders as you begin to push through the crowds to head towards the shrine. The small prayer area thrums with the presence of wind. So much so that even Ming and Renshu seem to feel that something was different about the area. Ming, Hien, and Xin Lan look around, as if they could find your friends before or if they simply wanted to guess who was it that you invited. Renshu, however, keeeps his eyes on you.

"Well? Where are they?" Xin Lan asks as they idly pat your head and look around. You clear your throat and as naturally as you could. Call out, "Right here. Isn't that right Bao?"

An enormous gust of wind blows through the town, rattling chimes, putting out and shaking paper lanterns, and causing all the towns folk to look around in confusion. Several of them look to the skies wondering if a sudden storm had appeared only to find the skies as clear and as beautiful as they always were. A voice speaks as if they were always by your side, "It is. Sorry for being a bit late." Everyone, including your rabbit friends, jump in suprise as you all turn around to see a cat dressed as a shrine maiden standing next to you, her hand on your arm. A thin veil covers her face but the keen eye can see a faint glow peirce through where the eyes would be. In her hand was the hand of another. A large reptilian man, far too large to be a lizard and too upright and tall to be an aligator. He wears a simple shirt and pants, a start contrast to, though you feel your face grow red to think it, an increadibly handsome and regal person. Even without understanding what you were seeing, you knew who it was. Shenlong, the Great Dragon of the Wind.

He looks around, not quite in awe but more out of an idle curiosity. Like an adult amused with the antics of a new born, Shenlong peers around but doesn't say anything. "Tai Lung..." Renshu says cautiously. "I'm afraid we haven't been introduced. I assume these are the guests you mentioned?"

You nod and motion to Bao. "This is Bao. I've told her about you. She's a priestess of Shenlong."

"Wait!" Ming shouts clapping her hands to her mouth. "But you said-" She stops as her mind slowly begins to catch up with her realization. She points with a shaking finger, "Th-th-that means...H-he's...."

"Who?" Xin Lan asks. "The other big guy?" They point. Ming nods, trembling.

"That means....that's Shenlong." She whispers, barely audible with tears in her eyes. Everyone turns around once more, wary and instinctually ready for combat before they catch themselves. Shenlong turns to face you, finally pulling himself away from the revelry.
>>
[Green]You friends are-[/green] Shenlong begins, his voice ringing through your mind and presumable the minds of everyone around you.

"Mouth, my lord." Bao interrupts as people begin to look around in fear and confusion once more. Shenlong looks down at her, his eyes glowling momentarily before he opens his mouth and speaks. After you get over how...strange and unnatural it seemed to see the great dragon speak like a normal person, you hear. "Mouths...are strange." He says, his voice deep and baratone. You imagine this is the kind of voice, people dream about having. Shenlong moves his jaw a bit as if getting used to the motions. "Your friend. She is quite astute though your other companions are still much more aware than the rest of these mortals." He says, motioning to everyone else.

"It's not like you make it hard for them to guess." Bao giggles. "You stick out...well like a dragon among mortals."

"As it should be." Shenlong says with what you think is a bit of pride, although Ming looks like she might die of fright from how casual Bao is with the Great Dragon. "You're previous suggestions were...unsatisfactory. My attire is humble as I recall what mortal prefer."

Bao giggles again. "I tried to get him to be a miniuature version of himself, like a snake. He could have ridden my shoulders but he didn't like that. I thought it was cute."

"I am not...cute." Shenlong replies, a bit miffed. Your friends can only look in awe and confusions as you so casually speak to two being of increadible power. Even now, among the mortal folk, both Bao and Shenlong could not help but have increadible auras about them. People cannot help but stop and glace over to your group before hurrying away. Bao gives your friends a small wave, "You don't need to introduce yourself, Tai Lung has told me all about you." She says neglecting to mention the fact she was always with you in one way or another. "That's Renshu, you're Xin, and that's Ming." She says pointing to each of them before turning to Hien. "Of course, it's not hard to figure out who you are. Zhulong watches over you and your family Hien." She says.

Hien for his part, manages to maintain a cool exterior as he's adressed. No doubt form countless years, of diplomatic training. "So it seems that there is some truth to the myth then?" Is all his only reply. Bao lets go of Shenlong's hand and claps hers together.

"So. New Years!" She says giddily. "What are we doing first?"

>What do you do?
>Go find some games to play. There's the basic ball games, darts, basic gambling games.
>Go look for some food. There's the cooking competition as well as regular food vendors and at noon there's the town feast/potluck.
>Go to the trader camp. See if you can buy some trinkets or momentos.
>Write in.
>>
>>4750222
>Lets find some games to play
>"I told you they were special guests." Try to not possess shit eating grin. Fail.
>>
>>4750233
I like this choice. Supporting!
>>
>>4750235
Any idea what games you think we should try? Personally I'm holding out for horse shoes or test your strength machines, though I don't think that one existed in ancient china.
>>
>>4750244
Horse shoes could easily be there. It's just a U shaped peice of iron as for strength machines? Make it more fun and have a traveling strong man offering a challenge.
>>
>>4750247
Strong man's challenge, how far can you kick a barrel?

I'd actually be interested who could do better, Ming or Bao. Renshu and Xin have that biological advantage but Ming's been training her legs while Bao is a fact of creation.
>>
>>4750222
>Go look for some food. There's the cooking competition as well as regular food vendors and at noon there's the town feast/potluck.
The boars and fox should be there, I want to see the result of their work.
And scare the shit out them.
>>
>>4750233
>>4750235
Finding games to play. Writing.
>>
"I told you they were special guests." You say unable to hold back a grin. Your friends look at you dumbfounded and are still unsure of what to say or do. "Let's go play some games." You say. "It's been...far too long since I'ver ever enjoyed a festival even before my imprisonment."

"Are...you sure?" Ming asks hesitantly. "I'm not sure...you know..." She says eyeing Shenlong nervously. "It might be a bit too...childish."

Bao takes Ming's hand and pulls her along. "Nonsense! We were invited by a friend. If we didn't think it'd be fun then we wouldn't have come!" She says. "Come on! I think I see one of those ball toss games." She says hurring over to stand with a surprised Ming.

[So these are your guests?] Renshu says in your mind. [A great dragon and his priestess?]

[Yeah. Are you angry?] You reply.

[No. Simply cautious.] He says.

[It'll be fine. Well...Bao will be. I'm not sure what to expect from Shenlong.] You admit.

[That's what worries me.]

The rest of you manage to catch up with Ming, Bao and Shenlong. Shenlong still seems to be curiously watching everyone and eyes the game. "An interesting concept." He says studying the small stack of bottles and cups. "But what is the goal, vendor? What wares do you provide?" The man running the game, a poor goose who was warily eyeing your group, swallows and responds.

"No-nothing. It's a game. Toss the ball and try to knock down the bottles. The heavier the ball of objects and the heavier pile of objects you can knock down the bigger the prize?" He says uncertainly.

"I see. A game of skill where one pits their dexterity against a challenge." He looks down at Bao. "Do you with to test your might?" He asks. Bao nods, her veil bouncing slightly. "Of course." She says. "I'll win you a prize."

Shenlong nods. "Very well. We accept your terms. Furnish us our weapons!" He says authoritively. Bao gently taps Shenlong's arm and points at the small sign indicating the price to play. "Ah yes. A sutable exhange of goods must be provided."

"I'll...I'll pay." Ming says putting down a few coins. The befuddled man scurries over and places 4 balls of various sizes. "Here you go. Pick a ball and test your luck."

Ming eyes the balls as she wonders what to chose.

>Do you want to play? And do you assist Ming?
>Tell Ming to use the heavier ball. It'll be good practice for throwing objects later on.
>Tell Ming to use the lightest one. Her training will involve throwing objects that are also very light. It'd be good for her get used to throwing objects that normally aren't good for throwing.
>Put down your own money and play.
>Write in.
>>
>>4750480
>Tell ming to use the heavier ball
It's not a needle so not much point getting her used to it's arodynamics

>Put down your own money
We'll pay for Shenlong and us if he cares to try. 2 balls each for Ming, Bao, us and ming.
Xin shall complain, but they have their own spending money and we know they would win.
>>
>>4750480
>Tell Ming to use the lightest one. Her training will involve throwing objects that are also very light. It'd be good for her get used to throwing objects that normally aren't good for throwing.
This shit are always rigged, so might as well treat it as training.
Also sad it's not the ring toss, can't link to darkseed 2 clip.
>>
>>4750480
>Put down your own money and play.
>>
>>4750564
I don't know if Dawson ever found who killed Rita and legends say he's still trying to win at the ring toss. That or getting that clown's medicine.
>>
>>4750543
>>4750564
So we're playing but it's a tie for Ming's choice. Anyone wanna roll for it?
>>
>>4750607
Eh, use the lighter one. any training is good training
>>
>>4750543
>>4750564
>>4750571
Lighter one it is. Writing.
>>
"Pick the light one." You say putting down your own money. "I'll pay for Bao and Shenlong." You add.

"Hold on!" Xin Lan says patting your head. "How come you don't buy me stuff?"

"Because you can pay for yourself." You say looking up. "And besides. This game might be a bit too hard for you." You joke, Xin Lan's eyes buldge out of their sockets as they look at you incredulously. They kick one leg in an attempt to stamp the ground but you simply reach up and ruffle their ears. "If I'm wrong, why don't you help Ming? This is good training."

"Guuys. We're supposed to be celebrating. Not training." Ming complains. Xin Lan jumps off your shoulders and lands on the small counter infront of Ming. "Everything is training. Whether or not you have fun is up to you." They say picking up the lightest ball and tossing it from hand to hand before placing it in Ming's. "We'll being with something easy. Pick a target." They say. Ming looks at the various piles of objects and points at the one of bottles. They seemed to be full of sand. "Right, now keep pointing at them. Take the ball in your hand and raise it up to your ear." Xin Lan instructs.

"Now, when you're ready the throw, drop your pointing hand, take a step forward and use that momentum to twist your hips and throw the ball with your shoulder. As hard as you can." Ming does as she's told. Taking a step froward she shift her weight on her front foot and hurls the ball at the pile as hard as she can. The ball rockets forward and smashes into the center bottle before bouncing off. "Sorry Miss. No luck this time." The man says. Ming frowns.

"Well...at least I hit it." She says.

"That was the point wasn't it?" Xin Lan says grabbing another light ball and tossing it at Ming. "Do it again. Exact same way. Throwing isn't like punching. You don't throw something for instant results. You do it for the long term...at least the basics." Ming takes the ball and weighs it in her hand. She takes a breathe and repeats the motion, this time grunting as she tries to put extra effort in. The ball once again strikes the bottle this time making them rattle but they do not move. "Nice." Xin Lan says as they grab a third ball.
>>
"Erm...ma'am." The man starts but Xin Lan places a handful of coins on the counter, enough for several games, ignoring him. "One more time." They say.

"But it's not working." Ming says. "I know you wanna train but can we just-."

"Trust me." They say. "Just do it."

Ming sighs, winds up, and is stopped. "Ming. Full force again. Just go all out." Ming stares at Xin Lan but nods as she takes another breath and takes the throw seriously. For the third time, the ball strikes the stack and the middle bottle rattles as it's knocked out and the rest of the pile collapeses. "Uhh...congratulations! You win a prize." The man says dumbfounded. Xin Lan juggles a ball.

"See? I told you, throwing weapons are about the long run. Disabling an arm, slowing down a leg. You don't have to kill but you can get results. It just takes a bit of practice and aim. Soon enough you'll be able to do it without prep or..." They say as they jump off the counter and lazily tossing a ball over their shoulder as they land on the ground. The ball arcs into the air, and comes down striking another stack of empty bottles and scattering them everywhere as Xin Lan lands. "...while moving." Xin Lan concludes as they climb up your leg and back on your shoulders. They place their small hands over your eyes. "Now you do it without looking." They tease you.

>What do you do?
>Try throwing a ball while blind. It's child's play actually.
>Let the others have a turn. You can dominate the game after.
>Try and make a competition among your group. This game is probably nothing to any of you, why not add a bit of your own fun?
>Find someone, perhaps a child or a couple and ask them what prize they want. Win it for them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4750813
>Try and make a competition among your group. This game is probably nothing to any of you, why not add a bit of your own fun?
>Find someone, perhaps a child or a couple and ask them what prize they want. Win it for them.
We have fun and give away the prizes. Until we get kicked out.
>>4750581
If only we had been explained everything.
>>
>>4750813
>Try and make a competition among your group. This game is probably nothing to any of you, why not add a bit of your own fun?
>>
>>4750813
Support >>4750821

Who can do the most outlandish or impressive trickshot.
>>
>>4750828
Oh, and don't bankrupt the man, just do a few games.
>>
Gonna get food. If you guys wanna suggest a few carnival or festival games feel free.
>>
>>4750857
The only ones I can think right now that isn't more throwing require electricity, so no clue.
Maybe arm-wrestling and lifting things? Some of those ancient olympic games or that wierd scotish competition were they throw fucking logs around.
>>
>>4750902
Wrestling, follow the ball under the cups, tarrot readings, tightrope walking, toss the water baloons at the volunteer/volunteer yourself for a while, Find the item hidden in an area, guess the weight of an an- lets not.
>>
>>4750946
Weight of produce/cake/sweet bag, pub quiz, bobbing for apples, speed origami, kick up's for a football.
>>
>>4750952
Spin the wheel, find the ball under the three cups, raffles, have a board of numbers and pick on to reveal a prize.
>>
>>4750966
damn it 4chan. Show new posts when I update.
>>
>>4750821
>>4750826
>>4750828
Competeing. Also everyone's code is blue (including my away from pc one) and it's making it so hard to look at votes at a glance. It'll change eventually. Writing.
>>
"For you? Anything." You chuckle and Xin Lan rests their chin on your head. "Don't make promises you can't keep big guy." They tease. You walk forward and grab one of the heavier balls, relying only on your memory to navigate. You hear movement in front of you and you guess that the man had scurried out of the way, probably too out of his depth with this gang of strangers to protest. You weigh the ball in your hand and aim. You throw, as light as you can, holding all your strength in reserve or you risk simply shattering anything in your path. A few seconds later, you hear the satisfying clink and clatter of the wooden cups being knocked down. "Uh...you win. Erm...pick a prize for your lady?" The man says.

"You took the easy shot." Xin Lan says smirking and removing their hands from your eyes. "You said do it while blind. Not make the best shot." You joke. You look around and point to a small child. "Give them the prize. Whatever I won." The child's mother looks at all of you rather frightened.

"Yeah...sure." The man says uncertainly. "Congrats kid, you just won yourself a stuff Dragon Warrior." He pulls a rather overstuffed caricature of Po and hands it to the child who immediately becomes delighted.

"This 'game' poses no challenge to you, so you resort to generosity. Interesting." Shenlong says. "I believe it is your turn." He adds looking at Bao. Bao takes a ball and mimics Ming but her throw is slightly off. "Luckily" for her, the ball was throw with a curve and swings around to strike the edge of the lightest of blocks, knocking them all down.

"You win. Again..." The man says deflating as he hands Bao a bright red pinwheel. Bao seems rather amused at the toy and she bends down to hand it to another passing child. "Look." She says, making it spin without touching it. "See how it spins? The wind is provided by the Great Dragon. Now take this toy and have some fun with your friends." The young girl takes it and with a hurried, "Thank you!" Runs off to find her parents.

"This game is pretty easy." You say, "You guys want to make it more interesting?" You ask as you fail to notice the game owner's frantic denial and head shaking. "What do you got in mind?" Xin Lan asks. "Just so you know how badly I'll beat you." You pull Xin Lan off your head and they relax in your arms as they cross their leg over the other.

"Might as well make it a bit of a competition. Obviously accuracy isn't going to be an issue. How about...most impressive shot?" You suggest. "One per person? Otherwise we'll be here all day."

Xin Lan rest their head on their arms. "Sounds good enough to me but you take the first shot. Set the bar." They say poking your cheek with their foot.

>What kind of shot do you take?
>Write in.
>>
>>4751087
We do spin, as one should.
>>
>>4751108
Actually, we should leave and find another game where there are no prizes.
Poor man is going to have a net loss from today if we all keep going.
>>
>>4751087
>Throw it into the air, do a backflip into a handstand, and kick the ball at the cups with a rotation such that it spins AROUND the cups and knocks them over towards the group from the backside.
We kung fu bullshit now
>>
>>4751114
I'm down for that, though I think the shot should bounce off a rear wall/the floor behind them instead of curving it around them.
>>
>>4751114
I'll support, as long as we also spin during our flip.
>>
Sorry for not posts today guys. Got caught up with somethings. As an apology, extra longish post, Xin preforming an act of generosity (?), and tons of Kung Fu BS. Writing.
>>
You nod, ignoring Xin Lan's nudging. You take a few more coins and place them the counter as an act of good faith. You were basically running the poor man out of buisness. To your surprise, Xin Lan sighs with a mixture of disgust and dissapointment. They pat your cheek with their foot a bit before flipping out of your arms and landing on the counter, sweeping up the coins before the man could get to them. "Big guy...honey." They say gently as they place the coins back in your hand. "I know you mean well but if you're going to do anything with money you need to do it right." They gently close your fingers around the cash and pat your hand softly, with a kind smile. You did not think it suited them.

Turning on their heels, Xin Lan falls into a sitting position with their legs dangling over the counter. "Listen," They say with all the confidence of some one who had years of swindling under their belt. "The big guy means well. He's rough around the edges and is not the kind of man you want to make upset...but he's got a good heart. He just wants to give us a nice New Years and make some kids happy on top of that." Xin Lan's tone changes from a fond one to one of buisness. "So I'll cut to the chase. There is no situation that you can come up with where you come out on top. We're too good, already paid for several games and to deny us simply messes with your reputation. So..." They say motioning with their hands vaugely. "I'm here to bail you out and make us all happy." Xin Lan grabs a ball and bounces it in their hands as they eye the prizes. "Give us all your lowest tier prizes." They say lazily tossing the ball and knocking another pile down without looking. "And we'll double their value for you. Every. Single. One." They hop up on the counter. "Hell, you can keep what ever is left afterwards and if we don't double their value, I'll personally pay you the left over." They say leaning down to grab another ball. "I'll even do you a solid. You can line those bottles up anyway you want. I'd recommend you do it as we want it but that chip is in your hand because it doesn't matter. Furthermore, you don't need to lift a finger or say a thing other than handing prizes and resetting the bottles. Or we can do that. Basically, easy money for you and a whole lot of money on the line for me. Frankly, I still think the odds are against you but I'm being nice." They say leaning forward and tossing the ball over their back and knocking the last pile over. "Whadda ya say?" They ask with a smile.
>>
The man looks dumbstruck, unsure of what to do or say. Every word out of Xin Lan's mouth was true. He was locked into a moral and technically legal corner. Saying no meant that his reputation would suffer. Who would want to spend their money on a game where you weren't even gaurenteed all the tries you bought? Legally, the group could complain with the guards. They did buy something after all and he was withholding it from them. Not to mention the snow leopard looked like he could tear a man in two without blinking. With a trembling nod, the man agrees. Xin Lan gives him a wide grin and turns to face you and the others.

"Xin! You can't go promising that kind of stuff!" Ming says.

"Ming. You wound me. You don't think I can run a scam?" They ask with a smile. "Don't answer that." They add quickly as they turn back. "Stack up those bottles if you will. We'll need them soon." They say before looking at all of you once more. "See the trick to a scam...or really any buisness, isn't what you're selling. It's getting the first client. Hook one and you've won them all. Now stand aside. Let me do my magic." All of you stand to one side, confused. At least all of you save for Shenlong, who was eyeing Xin Lan with curiosity. Xin Lan for their part simply sticks both pinkies into their mouth and lets out a shrill whistle that causes your ears to ring a bit. The whole street behind you stops and stares.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNLvtxBLAqA

"Ladies and Gentlemen! Boys and Girls! Come one, come all to the greatest display of acrobatics this side of China has ever seen! For just two measely coins of admission, what this common ball game be transformed into something that The Furious Five couldn't hope to compete with! If that's not enough for you, then let me mention that children watch for free! Still not enough?! Paying families have a chance to earn a free prize for their child, thanks to our lovely preformers!" Xin Lan calls out as they pace back and forth the counter with a large smille on their face. "I'm sorry? Think you can do better? Our gifts aren't good enough? Well stick around folks! Because after our wonderous show, you can give it your best shot and aim for the top score. For just a few more coins, you can give the game a try for yourself for the chance to win an even greater reward! That's right! For just two measely coins, you can watch a show like no other and then have a chance to do it yourself!"
>>
A small crowd begins to gather around you. Curious onlookers, children begging their parents to see, skeptical citizens and others of all kinds begin to come towards you. "Single file please, leave your coins with our lovely young assistant here and our troupe will situate you in a nice group close enough to watch." Xin Lan says before adding with a smile and a smug tone, "And don't try cut because we'll know you are." They toss a ball at you. "First up, is the man of many styles, a man who's dedicated his entire life to perfecting his body. The one, the only...Nameless Stranger!" You give Xin Lan a look and they wink at you.

"We got them hooked big guy. Now's your chance to keep them coming. Make a big impression." They whisper as they hop off the counter and move towards the crowd. "Stand back ladies and gentlemen, nice half circle around the game. That's it. That's it."

You hold the ball in your hands, weighing it. You weren't really sure what you could do. We never did watch many preformers and you weren't really sure what was expected of you. You shrug. Considering how easily you could impress people by simply fighting, you guess doing some fancy acrobatics would be good enough. After all, you were still competeing. You toss the ball straight up and backflip into a handstand. As you and the ball both fall, you twist and corkscrew in the air, swinging your leg around and kicking the ball right at the stack of bottles before landing on your hands. The crowd gasps as the ball rockets towards them and gasps once more as it misses only to have it crash through the pile from behind. You push off the ground, flipping backwards twice in the air before landing on your feet and easily catching the ball in your hands.

The crowd around you explodes into cheers, causing more passersby to come over in curiosity as Xin Lan shouts over the din. "What a first preformace! You won't get that anywhere else in China! I say that deserves...three prizes!" They motion with their hand for the man to bring them and Xin Lan distributes them among the children. "Now that weas a great start, those of you without kids and those with children please step back and allow others a chance! Those who didn't win, don't worry! Just another two coins and you can keep your place in the line. Remember, no cutting, not cheating. We're keeping track..."

The sounds of jingling coins ring out as more patrons walk by, eager to see what the commotion is about and eager to win a prize. Xin Lan motions to you to have someone else come up. Evidentally this is a group effort now.

>Who goes next?
>Write in.
>>
>>4753725
>The brother from another mother, Renshu
>>
>>4753725
I think Renshu should get up next.

I wonder what tricks the others could do.
>>
>>4753740
>>4753760
Oh for a name, "The benevolent stripes"
>>
>>4753725
I will go with the others anons and vote Renshu.
I was worried something bad happened, glad it wasn't the case.
>>
>>4754079
I give it 3 days before I start worrying that the QM's had an accident.

anyway, close to page 10 now and we've breached 1k posts again. Wooooo.
I've noticed we do this a lot whenever Renshu gets character development, hence I have determined we are actually playing a support character for Renshu quest.
>>
>>4754079
Sorry about that. Things kind of coincidentally fell together and kept me from posting. I try to at least post something saying I won't be able to run today or if things will be slow.
>>4754420
The funny thing is that you guys spend a lot of time with Stripes. I dunno why but it happens but yes, you caught me. This is actually Renshu Quest not Tai Lung quest. Despite the fact Renshu originally was never supposed to exist in the first place.
>>
>>4754420
2 to 3 days of abscece is the standard waiting time for wor worrying, it's just that Luo is so consistent and and always warns about things that it made me spoiled.
I believe it was less about Renshu himself and more that we managed to have hard hitting problems and questions one after the other, right after we won.
The increase in activity would probably happened should the crysis involved Ming or Xin too.
>>
>>4754427
You accidentatly struck gold than boss.
Maybe people like bro figures? The most popular and memorable characters in a series tend to be either be the sidekicks or villains. It seems to be much harder to get a protagonist or waifu that everyone likes.
>>
>>4754438
Even more reason to make Renshu the best waifu. So he fills both roles. Whatever the case is, I enjoy writing the crew. Now I gotta think of what Renshu will do for his trick.
>>
>>4754439
Dual wielding the balls in honour of old his master?
Getting the spirits of the dead to help him.
Throwing it really fucking hard?
>>
>>4754439
Get a reed or some bamboo and doing some fancy sword techniques to keep the ball up before "slicing" it into the targets.
>>
Time to get writing.
>>
You quietly motion to Renshu, who was the closest to you. "Ladies and Gentleman, our next performer, the shaman from another land, counsel to those in need, some of you know him, and a few more ladies love him, the benevolent Stripes!" Renshu gives their sibling an amused look but says nothing. "Just a standard three tier stack please." He tells the game owner as he grabs the balls. Loosening his sleeves, he prepares a bit before stepping back a few paces and turning to face the audience. In his hands were the smallest and lightest of the balls. The crowd goes quiet as they wait in anticipation for what Renshu was going to do. After your performance, the watchers were eager to see if the bar could be raised.

Renshu holds out his arms and tosses the ball into the air. The crowd holds their breathe and as the balls fall, Renshu begins to juggle them, tossing them from hand to hand, then over his head, then behind his back. Soon the balls were flying above and under one another, in neat patterns and all without missing a beat. The crowd watches enthralled before a child shouts, "They're changing size!" Sure enough, the crowd notices that the balls were all of different sizes now. As if by magic, they would land in Renshu's hand in one size but as they left they would be larger or smaller than before! The crowd cheers and claps, as they all crane their necks in an attempt to find out how he was doing this. Renshu simply smiles before catching the three balls, hugging his arms to his chest and suddenly throwing his arms up releasing all the balls into the air. To the crowds, it seems like at that very moment, the balls had multipled and at that moment they forgot they were watching a ball toss game.

As the balls rain from the sky, Renshu thrust out his palm striking a ball and sending it flying towards the stack. It strikes the topmost bottle cleanly, knocking it off the stack without rattling the others. He thrust out his other palm, pivots and swings his elbow, spins and kicks. Strike after strike, Renshu hits each ball and in turn they hit the bottles. One by one, the bottles are knocked off whittling down the pyramid with out disturbing the others. Renshu flicks the final small ball with this middle finger and it rockets forward, finishing off the last of the stack. Cheers and claps erupt around you once more and the process begins anew, with children receiving prizes and people being rotated out with new comers willing to pay the small fee.

"That's right ladies and gentlemen, we still have a few performers to go! Guarenteed prizes to a select few, admission is only 2 coins!" Xin Lan calls out. Ming hurries over and dumps all the coins they had earned into a nearby box behind the counter before running back to collect more.

>Who is next?
>Write in.
>>
>>4754592
>Shenlong, because he gets excited at the competition and can't wait any longer.
>>
>>4754592
Hehehehehe
Fuck it, lets see Shenlong show off. Man's a prideful dragon, surely the wind can do some near crap.
>>
>>4754592
Shenlong
And ask hiw how he wants to be introduced first, because I want everyone to shit themselves.
>>
>>4754606
>>4754615
>>4754630
You are the maddest of lads. The Great Lord Shenlong it is. Writing.
>>
>>4754661
I wanted shelong to play last time, but I'm a weak willed and easily influenced through group pressure, so I voted for what previous anons voted before instead of presenting a contrarian option.
But fuck yeah it's Dragon time.
>>
This is the chance where the other great dragons decend from the heavens to play thus introducing ball toss to the spirit realm.
>>
>>4754703
this poor/fortunate store owner, he's gonna get blessings from the dragons as payment for having a ball toss and be able to claim that his game was frequented by actual god.
>>
>>4754703
They are going to start introducing new rules, make it more complicated or try to do fancy moves, and end up creating a new sport.
And than the sprites are going to play it all day, causing natural disasters for centuries to come, in true butterfly effect fashion.
Talking about sprites, we never interacted with the fire ones didn't we?
>>
>>4754714
Not beyond just looking at them way back when you were dead. You haven't really seen that many either.
>>
>>4754717
Very well, time to add a new mission: find a volcano.
Or maybe go to the imperial palace, they might be attracted to the place.
>>
Renshu makes a polite gesture and stands next to you. "I used to juggle all the time for Xin Lan when they were a child. They always liked it when I juggled different objects. I think that's why they like to use knives." He says contently.

"Next up is-"

"I will be next." Shenlong says stepping forward. Xin Lan gives you a look but you can only shrug. Which one of any of you could say no to the Great Dragon of the Wind? Without missing a beat, Xin Lan continues. "Is, a man know one knows and yet is well regarded everywhere! What feats will he preform for us? Watch closely or you just might miss it!" A hushed whisper comes over the crowd. The last two acts were impressive and they only seemed to get better, furthermore this man was unlike any they had ever seen. Strange yet enthralling in some way. Shenlong steps forward towards the counter. "Stack your objects as you please, games master. It does not concern me." He says as he studies the balls. Shenlong picks one up and weighs it, speaking to himself. "A simple premise yet twisted around for the amusement of others. How easily it would be to destroy such objects, yet by limiting oneself it does the opposite. Frees the mind to inspire creativity and solutions. How far have the mortals come." He says in an amused tone. Taking one, he stands back and seems to think for a moment. The crowd continues to wait in dead silence, waiting with bated breath unaware of the wind picking up once more. It's a soft breeze, nowhere near as powerful as the first, but branches rustles on the trees and you can see small, light peices of rubbish being pushed along the streets. The children's pinwheels spin eagerly and reminds you slightly of the windpsrites. Finally, Shenlong speaks up. "Watch mortals! For I shall destroy this tower of objects without a single toss. Instead, I shall empower this sphere with my breath alone!"

The murmurs among themsleves in excitement and they try to lean in as much as they can to get a better view. Shenlong takes a deep breath as he raises the ball on his palm to his mouth. You instinctively tense up, unsure of what will occur next but the worry that Shenlong might over do it runs in your mind. The Great Dragon waits a moment, as if letting the excitement rise, before letting out a sharp exhalation as if he was blowing out a candle. The ball disappears from his hand and it takes everyone a second to notice that it had been sent flying forward at a phenomenal speed. It crashes through the tower of bottles, shattering one and with a loud "Crack!" punches through the back of the man's shelf.

The crowd goes wild and Xin Lan singals to the man that it'll be ok before turning back with a smile. "What a go! It's not too often our friend here uses his powerful lungs for the crowd!" Shenlong returns to your group seemingly amused and you turn to face the damage done once more. There was none.

>Who's the last to go?
>Write in.
>>
>>4754884
Time for Xin to go.
The announcer themselves proving their worth should be amusing enough for a closure.
>>
Because I'm increadibly boring, and because I like to lie that this is a creative exercise to improve my writing. I sometimes wonder about running a game in the same universe but with a new cast of characters. Would I be able to portray the old cast in character as I do now?
>>
>>4754884
xin
>>
>>4755128
Probably? It's you that have written the characters so far, I don't see how they wpuld be out of character unless they start doing some really questionable shit.
The only worry would be making Tai Lung different, but the choices anon voted for have been quite concistent since the bat and boat, as a person that likes talking, deeply believes in second chances and redemption, irreverent towards authority but respectful to merit, surprisingly spiritiual and artistic and with a willingless to be brutal and underhanded when nescessary.
>>
>>4755160
That is fair. Tai Lung is the biggest one of my worries as he's, for a majority of this quest, been written in first person. Most of my writting, and what I guess I consider my greatest weakness and in some cases strength, is that actions aren't too detailed. At least how I see it. When anyone does something, I feel like I give enough detail to know what's going on but there's still enough left unsaid that readers can imagine the rest as they wish. In the context of Tai Lung, that means it's rather hard to imagine him from a 3rd person view because I know what I want to see him do if you catch my drift. So any mannerisms I imaging him to have, aren't well documented or even mentioned I think. He's a quiet dude until he's has to speak in which case he'll talk a lot if he's passionate about something.

But if I were to make a new quest in the same universe as this one, then it'd be at a much much lower power level. Probably street thug level of strength or slightly higher simply because I feel like it'd give players a bit of a chance to develop their own kind of growth. TL and the gang are monsters in their own right and have defined styles. Pretty much anything they get is a side grade and I like that. It means I have to think of rewards as something that compliments the character rather than a means of power progression.

You speaking with spirits doesn't make you stronger but it opens up avenues of creativity.

Being able to hear Renshu in your mind doesn't make you any stronger but is certainly opens up new ways of combat or teamwork.

Stuff like that just feels a bit less stressful than finding a way to have you become more survivable but at the same time power fantasies have their limits.

Side note, I'm eating so I'll be back in a while to do a write up. Or maybe I'll make a new thread. I think I'll close up this show first then decide.
>>
>>4755190
Honestly, the high power level, while not exactly the main draw, has been quite enjoyable.
Most of the other quests either die before the mc becomes quite incredibly powerful, they never reach that strength, change to dealing with politics or dealing with many enemies at different places so supporting characters are the ones that fight, sometimes with perpective switches, are right at the end of the story and can the pc can barely use that strength, or always face enemies that are stronger or equal power.
In a few rare cases the qm start actually nerfing the mc or drop the quest because they became too powerful. Those are the bad examples that should be shunned.
>>
>>4755213
Just the last two are the bad examples.
Although I personally dislike excessive perspective switches, but in moderation they are very nice.
>>
>>4755234
I only do them when Tai Lung is incapaciated such as when he was in jail and anons weren't ever going to vote for his break out unless absolutely nessecary. Or he has absolutely nothing to contribute to what is going on such as Xin Lan's stealth mission. Otherwise it's going to be several dozen posts of "We wait for x thing to happen so we can actually get on with it." It's gives the others a chance to shine but doesn't really take away from TL's mc status.

>>4754909
>>4755146
Xin is up next. Writing.
>>
>>4755213
I like the high power level because it means we skip the shadowrunning so many quests devolve into when you're significantly weaker than some of the big players.
Tai lung is a monster. He knows that. Everyone else knows that. The challenge lies not in what could kill him, but in what he could kill.
It's extremely refreshing.
>>
>>4755328
I get what you mean. I can write a whole essay on why I hate high power npcs lording their might over players and how I feel there can be a balance but I'm just gonna get to writing.
>>
>>4755320
Oh no, the way you do is excellent, it even made me change my stance from hatred of all pov changes to just in moderation.
The problem is when it's overdone or overstay it's welcome.
I've seen quests where entire threads were dedicated to a single characters, resulting in months until it return to the mc and the plot, or where everytime the party separeted it would switch between them like a schizophrenic, while also suffering from character bloat, and some where pov change was the only way that the qm allowed characther development, resulting in a static or flanderized cast as anons would fight eachother over what they believed it would be in characther, and refulsed any opportunity for change.
There were even instaces were anobs would try to get characters killed or fight eachothers so there prefered waifus would come out on top.
>>4755328
And also staying only a monster in combat, and not at heart. A poweful character that holds back to not hurt other is very cliche, but I love it.
>>
The crowd is sifted through once more and more coin is dropped into the now rather stuffed box. Once everyone is settled again, Xin Lan speaks once more. "And now ladies and gentlemen. The final act of the day." They motion to you, Renshu and Hien to move in front of the audience. "As all great shows come to an end, so to must their greatest preformer come out. Now it is time for my part, and the conclusion of our performance." Xin Lan leaps and flips in the air before landing infront of the counter. "Ladies and gentlement, boys and girls. Please do not attempt to push past our wonderful performers for they are there for your safety. If our lovely assistant and our generous patron could please stand amongst the crowd we can begin!" Xin Lan waits paitently for Ming, Bao, and the man to make their way to the crowd, allowing the murmurs to rise once more.

Once everyone was in position, Xin Lan turns around and beings to rummage a bit before they draw a peice of cloth and begins to tie it around their eyes. "You've seen our various feats of acrobatics. Seen balls knocking over bottle after bottle but now you have the glory of seeing it all done...blindfolded!" They shout as they turn around to show their face. "Ahh...but what is a game, a challenge, without some risk involved. We've all seen dozens of these games and how they've been played but have you every seen them played with...KNIVES?!" Xin Lan shouts, drawing a set of 8 throwing daggers, each held between the fingers. Ming gives you a look of absolute mortification and the crowd gasps.

Xin Lan calmly flips a single blade in one hand while still holding on to the rest. "Once again, I implore you to stay behind our trained professionals. Those with weak dispositions may wish to leave the audience at this moment." They say but none dare to move. To do so would run the risk of missing possibly one of the most exciting events of their lives. After a moment, Xin Lan turns their back to you and begins. They flip another blade, and then another, and soon all of the knives were being juggled in the air.

There's a flash of light as one of the blades catches the light and suddenly another crashes into it. The first blade is deflected off and slams into the bottle, shattering it while the second is sent soaring into the air. Another "Clink!" and a third blade is sent hurtling into a bottle and then another and another. People shout in amazement and scream in surprise as the deflected blades begin to rain from the sky, straigh back down towards the rabbit's head. Xin Lan twists, snatching a knife from the air and flicking it at a bottle and again with another as they go into a small dance of death and metal.
>>
The second to last blade shatters the bottle, leaving one left, and Xin Lan turns to face the audience as they remove their blindfold and bow seemingly unaware of their mistake. Women scream as the final knife falls upon Xin Lan's bowed head before suddenly, their hand snaps up and catches the knife and flinging it at the remaining bottle before striking a pose.

If the other cheers were not loud enough, the crowd erupts into their loudest cheer yet. Applause and whilstling from all around can be heard. From the crowd, the streets, and even some second floor windows of nearby buildings. Xin Lan bows and revels in the applause for a while before they speak up for one last time. "Thank you all for coming! Please give a few mintues to clean up and then you may all try to win even greater prizes. I bid you all a very happy New Years!"

---

You and your friends spend a few minutes cleaning up the broken glass and another set of minutes as one of you goes to buy replacements. "See? Told you, if you're going to handle money then you better do it right." They say greedily as they count the small mountain of coins before them. "And there you have it sir, triple your investment. Keep your prizes. I had my fun." The man takes the money, completely stunned and unsure of what to say.

"Intruiging. Greed and deceit are often seen as negative qualities and yet you have twisted their purpose for altruistic purposes." Shenlong says.

"What can I say? I'm just that charming." Xin Lan replies before hopping into your arms again. "So? Where to next big guy? Personally I think you should treat your 'wife' to a nice meal after all the good I did." Bao snorts in amusement before saying, "I could go for some food too. You did order my favorite right?"

"I am still interested in these 'games' of yours." Shenlong says. "Food is of no concern to me."

"Oh but you have to try some." Bao says taking his hand. "You're always staring at me while I eat. Why not give it a go yourself."

>What do you say?
>Go find some more games. There's still sometime before the great feast.
>Get some food. You don't think Bao will be here for the feast given that she has duties to preform later in the day but there is the competition going on.
>Exhange gifts? Ussually this is done at the end of the day but you can at least give your guests theirs.
>Write in.
>>
>>4755434
>Get some food. You don't think Bao will be here for the feast given that she has duties to preform later in the day but there is the competition going on.
2/3 wives say food, sorry shenlong
at least you'll get to experience the horror and delight that is fried festival food
>>
>>4755434
>Get some food. You don't think Bao will be here for the feast given that she has duties to preform later in the day but there is the competition going on.
We know of the tavern surprise, and the bakers couple seem to make good food, but what other culinary masters does this town hide?
>>
>>4755434
>Get food
Sorry shenlong, but the festival isn't going anywhere. Lets meet the last of our friends
>>
I'm gonna make a new thread tonight and post the link here. Gonna try to make a habit of doing so when a day or two after we hit page 9 or 10. Basically gonna wrap up what we're doing and jump to the new thread so we're not cut off in the middle of something such as the ball game. So I'll count votes now and carry them to the next thread.


>>4755447
>>4755462
>>4755576
Bunny wife/husband and cat gf want food so food it is. See you next thread!
>>
>>4756754
So does that mean we can start shitposting now?
>>
>>4756765
You ever stopped? You make best boi Xin sad.
>>
>>4756777
Very well.
Time to hold hands with Bao
>>
>>4756830
Well we all know what this means.

GUARDS! GUARDS! THERE IS A DISGUSTING PERVERT RUINING THE NEW YEARS CELEBRATION!! YOU HAVE TI STOP THEM, THERE ARE CHILDREN HERE!
>>
>>4756839
I mean you can't end the year without an epic boss battle. This entire arc was leading up to holding Renshu's hand infront of An Bo's mom. She has to be defeated by the very thing that set her off in the first place.
>>
>>4756878
>Bao holds Shenlongs hand
>AB mum: why do I hear chinese godly boss music?
>>
>>4756884
>>Tai Lung holds Shenlongs hand
ftfy
>>
>>4756839
You fool! Your strength and pitiable excuses for a guard force are nothing compared to my will!
You cannot stop me or my quest for a monogamous, heterosexual, loving relationship based on trust and love that seeks to stand the test of time!
I will see all that you have built teared down, and a society that enshrines sex in the missionary position with the lights turned off for the sole purpose of procreation will be raised in it's place!
Mwahahahaha!
>>
>>4756943
Funnily enough, I just learned that bunnies like to rub their faces in things they find important or claim. Guess which two buns have buried their faces in Tai Lung's chest? The buns own him. Waifu wars are proceeding to the next stage. Obviously this isn't a thing in this game but I thought it was funny considering how often it's happened.
>>
>>4757084
Do the tears mean that it's baptised as the chest of sorrows?

I had too.
That being said, would it be cruel to continue to give hugs and pets to Renshu? Because I'm of two minds about it, namely that one he deserves them and it's never bothered us before but on the other hand it could be teasing/taunting to him after denying his request.
>>
>>4757115
I think he got over it, he said that all he wanted was to spend more time with us, so he may have come to our line of thinking that we already have a special connection.
>>
>>4757156
Lets hope. I'm sure we'll notice if he starts getting uncomfortable, I mean we could see when he got flushed at the top of this thread, we just never brought it up.
>>
>>4757115
>>4757156
>>4757158
That's something you'll have to ask yourself. As far as I can recall, the only physical contact you've actually had was carrying him when he was injured or a hug when you woke up from your coma. Oh and a hug/pet before you went to hell but otherwise, you've never actually went out of your way to pet him or phsyically interact with them nor has he gone out of his way to do the same unlike Xin. Whether or not this is because he doesn't like it, knows you're uncomforatable about it, or because he was coming to terms with his own feelings for you is still unknown.
>>
>>4757173
I mean, we can test the waters innocuously, it's what we did with Xin after all.
>>
Anyone hungry? The cooking competition is taking place here >>4758884



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.